ã€ŠThe Story of a Stroppy Princessã€‹


 Chapter 1: Time Travel

    The story took ce in the Mansion of Prince Chen in the Kingdom of Dayue.

    It was at night that the moon was half hidden in the clouds, like a smiling beauty, covering her lips, and leaving darkness and silence.

    The crane-shaped copper pipemp inside the room emitted the weak light. Smoke curled in the censer, and the room was full of fragrance.

    On the exquisite carved bed, a young womany quietly as if she were asleep.

    She seemed about seventeen or eighteen years old with beautiful hair like ink and fairplexion. She had long and warped eyshes, a small but straight nose, and her cheeks were smooth like jade, her lips juicy and enchanting. She was a woman of great beauty.

    And then, a man in a ck and golden robe stepped into the room when the door opened. He looked down at the beautiful woman on the bed with his dark eyes and the perfect corner of his mouth drew a sarcastic smile. He took off his clothes, revealing his strong and sexy body, and pressed over the beautiful woman.

    Silk smooth clothes were teared off and perfect and delicate body of the beauty was exposed. The shimmering white skin exuded fatal attraction.

    His dark eyes became deep, just like cold stars in the dark night, quietly enjoying the beautiful figure, but the sneer on the corner of his mouth was getting deeper and deeper.

    ¡°Hua Yueling, stop faking, you seeded! Tonight I will do as you wish!¡± Suddenly, Nangong Lieye hummed, touching her delicate body rudely.

    ¡°Oh¡± The beauty sobbed for breath because of a strong sense of his touch.

    ¡°Bitch¡± said he, who was stimted by her charm, and his movements were even more violent. A pair of cold eyes overflowing with lust stared at the small face which made him disgusted and put his private part into her body.

    ¡°Ah...¡±, she groaned and reacted violently than before. Her long and thick eyshes shook slightly before she slowly opened her eyes, and she was surprised by the appearance of the handsome man.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked. The woman¡¯s bright and clear eyes turned quickly when she was surprised to see the scene. She should be on the ne to escort the prisoner back to homnd. How could she be here?

    ¡°Hua Yueling, what are you ying at? I have no patience. Tonight I can spoil you, but from tomorrow on, no matter who you are, you must stay at Sunrise Courtyard, and do not appear in front of me!¡± sneered Nangong Lieye as traces of ferocity shed across his cold eyes and his moves became more ruthlessly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The pain of tearing her body made her shout aloud before she could react. The damned man raped her! How dare he rape an Interpol!

    Damn it! She suddenly raised her hand and pped the man fiercely on the face.

    ¡°Thwack!¡± The crisp sound seemed particrly abrupt in the silent room.

    Nangong Lieye was enjoying the warm, tight and intense feeling of their skins. He stopped for a moment when he saw her as a virgin. But he didn¡¯t expect to have the first p since he was born. Suddenly, his eyes changed from darkness to extreme coldness and he was champing with rage, ¡°Hua Yueling! I¡¯m your Highness! How dare you hit me?¡± His anger spread out terribly.

    ¡°Highness?¡± she was able to understand a little bit. The man¡¯s hair was long and ck like ink. And the environment was antique and there were crane-shaped brass oilmps and carved antique bed. ¡°Did I travel through time and space?¡± she thought.

    ¡°Thwack!¡± The same p in her face made Hua Yueling unable to think any more. And the burning pain on her face filled her eyes with billowy rage.

    ¡°Bitch! You climbed to my bed to offer yourself. Don¡¯t pretend to be pure!¡± Nangong Lieye held her hand tightly to stop her from hitting him again. And he became rude to her. He wanted to see how pure she was.

    Hua Yueling shouted aloud with shameful groans. How could he be so shameless and obscene?! She tried to struggle but the man was as powerful as the iron pliers so that she could not move. ¡°Damn it!¡± Hua Yueling had no strength. Meanwhile, the pain was getting stronger and stronger, which made her feel dizzy.

    Looking at her unyielding emotion, Nangong Lieye sneered and his movements became savage. He just looked like a crazy beast! But he admitted that her body was so fascinating that he could not stop.

    ¡°Stop...¡± she felt that she could not stand it anymore. The pain gradually turned into the familiar feeling of joy. But she didn¡¯t want the damned man to see it. She had a tall and handsome boyfriend in her real world.

    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t you like that? You¡¯ve been looking forward to this for a long time, isn¡¯t it for tonight?¡± He suddenly turned her over. In her shout, he held her body with his big hands to stop her from escaping. Then, he pressed over her again.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A moan escaped Hua Yueling. As she could do nothing with such a strong man, she stopped speaking but clenched her teeth to hold back making any shameful sound, letting the man cruelly sate his lust on her.

    Finally, after giving a howl of pleasure, the man pressed himself against her smooth and white back. He breathed heavily in her ears, which made her feel disgusted and she turned away her head immediately.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like it? I¡¯d like to do it once more!¡± he sneered with a smile, ¡°Hua Yueling. How dare you hit me? If you were not the prime minister¡¯s daughter, I would kill you tonight!¡± Finishing the cold words, he instantly pulled his sexy body off her.

    Hua Yueling turned and peered at the man who had raped her.

    Honestly, he was very handsome with noble and cold characters. His face was finely modeled. He used a gold carving dragon hairpin to tie up his hair. He had charming dark eyes with a pair of dashing eyebrows, looking indifferent andprating. His nose was straight and high; his lips were very thin and rosy; teeth were white. His figure was also perfect. His long and strong body was bronzed, with broad shoulders and narrow hips. The whole body was full of temptation. Hua Yueling had never seen such a sexy figure. She looked down without hesitation, and her eyes settled on his key part. Then she frowned.

    She was wondering how she could be quite certain to cut off this guilty genital.

    ¡°Humph! Bitch!¡± Noticing she was looking straight at his lower private part, he suddenly experienced a surge of antipathy. How could a woman be so shameless?

    ¡°Prince, right? We are done. Fuck off!¡± Hua Yueling was sure that before she knew the ins and outs of the matter, she had to figure out what had happened. And she knew that this man had the legendary internal force.

    ¡°You!¡± Nangong Lieye angrily watched Hua Yueling who was naked but had no sense of shame. Yet he felt that there was something wrong with her tonight. Her eyes should have been full of infatuation for him, but now she was so strange and cold to him. Anyway, he had no feeling for this flirt but disgust.

    ¡°Hua Yueling. Don¡¯t y tricks on me, or I¡¯ll punish you! Humph!¡± Nangong Lieye put on his ck robe, shot her a warning nce and left.

 Chapter 2: A Powerful Backer

    Hua Yueling moved her delicate body and got up slowly, noticing a couple of wedding unlighted candles beside the incense burner. Looking around, she found there were two strips of red cloth hanging on the two sides of the big bed, which brought a tint of marriage to the room, and a round tea table covered with red silk on which stood a pot of wine and two jade cups. ¡°Is tonight my wedding night?¡± she pondered.

    It seemed that the pitiful girl was indeed out of favor. The man hinted that it was she who offered herself and who even unluckily failed to enjoy the first night.

    The daughter of the prime minister? Upon thinking of that arrogant man¡¯s words, she frowned: How would she be treated so badly if she were a daughter of prime minister? Apparently, only by figuring out her identity could she survive

    Suddenly, there came a continuous tap-tap-tapping noise outside. ¡°Miss, mis, are you alright?¡± It sounded like a little maid¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Come in,¡± she answered impatiently for being abused with no reason.

    With door opened, Hua Yueling raised her head and found a little girl stacking two braids rushed in with tears in her eyes. Seeing that her young miss was naked with bruises all over and blood on her thighs, she was scared to open her mouth wide and shed even more tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry! I am fine.¡± Hua Yueling returned to her bed andy down. ¡°Well, who is it the wretch who beat me just now and I can¡¯t remember anything. Who are you and who am I?¡± With aching pains, she didn¡¯t want to move much more, but she desired to know everything.

    .

    ¡°Miss, how did you ...¡± The little maid sprang at the bedside and cried, ¡°The prince, he is even lower than animals. Ping¡¯er will tell Lord about everything happened here.¡±

    The corners of Hua Yueling¡¯s mouth trembled and she thought that the little maid was so loyal.

    ¡°All right, I am OK.¡± Hua Yueling forced a smile and said more gently. ¡°There is no big deal, I simply regarded this as an incident of dog-biting.¡±

    Ping¡¯er immediately raised her head, ¡°Miss, are you crazy? You are fine?¡± she continued resentfully, ¡°If Lord knows, he won¡¯t so easily let the third prince go.¡±

    Hearing this, Hua Yueling knew that her father --Prime Minister was so fond of her. Luckily, she had her father who could protect her.

    ¡°Ping¡¯er, take it easy. Tell me everything first, and then I¡¯ll know how to deal with this beast!¡± Looking at her slender white arms, Hua Yueling was depressed. ¡°Where is the mirror?¡± She sat up again with difficulty and clearly felt that this was not her original body, which orded with the legendary soul-transmigration.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯d better not look at it.¡± Seeing her bruised body, Ping¡¯er was utterly frightened. How could the third prince have such a merciless heart and treat such a delicatedy in such a brutal way?

    Looking up at Ping¡¯er, Hua Yueling scolded, ¡°How dare you disobey my orders?¡± She knew quite well about how to put on that master airs simply by watching TV.

    Ping¡¯er shook with fear. Her miss¡¯s grave face was enough to inform her to run to the dressing table and bring a bronze mirror.

    Ping¡¯er looked like a frightened rabbit, which made Hua Yueling feel a little bit funny. Was she really that scary?

    Hua Yueling said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Ping¡¯er. I can¡¯t remember anything. I¡¯m upset.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, Miss.¡± Ping¡¯er sobbed with tears.

    Hua Yueling felt guilty and sighed, ¡°Well, how old are you?¡±

    Ping¡¯er said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m fourteen years old. I¡¯ve been around you for three years.¡±

    Hua Yueling listened and looked at the totally strangedy in the mirror. She was amazed.

    She thought the bastard showed no interest in her just because of her ugly appearance, while the beauty reflected in the mirror was by any means beyond utterance.

    She was an ethereal beauty. Her face was white as jade and her cheek looked like rosy clouds. Her eyes were charming and no man could resist temptation of her.

    How could such a stunning beauty be assaulted? Hua Yueling looked down at her scarred white body. The more she thought about it, the angrier she grew. Damn the third prince!

    Ping¡¯er kept talking. Hua Yueling, however, grew fonder of her new face, and showed a look of satisfaction. She was more like a policewoman with neutral appearance in the previous existence, so she envied those women who were full of the quality of femininity. She had never imaged that one day she would have this quality.

    After about 4 hours, it was quite dark at night outside, and the moonlight streamed through the window into the room. What a soft and quiet scenery!

    Hua Yueling had eventually figured out how powerful this body¡¯s original owner was.

    Hua Yueling, 18 years old, was the apple of Hua Tieying¡¯s eye. Her father Lord Hua Tieying was the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Dayue. And also, she was the Queen Mother¡¯s niece, and the Emperor¡¯s favorite little cousin.

    She was the traditionaldy who stayed indoors all the time. Virtuous, gentle and beautiful as she was, she was the ideal wife of many officials¡¯ son. The teams who had flocked to the Prime Minister¡¯s house to make a proposal had worn the doorsill away for several times.

    However, sincest year she saw Nangong Lieye, the handsome third prince of the Kingdom of Dayue, in an evening banquet in the pce, she crushed on him instantly and irresistibly. Thereafter, she was not shy any more, and acquainted herself with everyone in every asion where Nangong Lieye might appear, which apparently was a signal to show that the daughter of the Prime Minister had fell in love with the third prince of their kingdom.

    Unfortunately, the third prince had already had a crush on a girl named Ouyang Ruyan who ranked first among all the talented girls in the capital city. Though she had been long earning her living by busking in the most famous brothel in the capital named Yueman Chamber, she was too lofty and pure of mind to be a prostitute.

    The third prince nned to allow Ouyang Ruyan being his princess. And despite the disparity in status, he was willing to promise her a concubine. Consequently, Ouyang Ruyan refused politely because of Hua Yueling¡¯s existence, and still lived in Yueman Chamber. Therefore, the third prince hated Hua Yueling so much that either he flung out hard words on her or ignored her.

    Hua Yueling, on the contrary, still refused to give up after knowing exactly that the third prince had a confidante. She even begged her grandfather, the Emperor¡¯s uncle, to get his nephew a granted marriage by emperor for her and the third prince. Atst, she got her wish.

    The third prince, Nangong Lieye, was 21 years of age, and his mother, once a maid, was an imperial concubine of a deceased emperor. After getting drunk, the deceased emperor had a one-night stand with her, which made her pregnant with a prince. Although this brought her wealth and honor, she was not favored by the deceased emperor, leading a result that the third prince had no status among his royal brothers since the childhood.

    But after reaching adulthood, Nangong Lieye showed a breathtaking talent in business and began to cut a figure in the capital. After 3 years, he had umted millions of wealth, so rich to be the richest person in the Kingdom of Dayue. His great contributions to the national treasury enabled him to be bestowed by the Emperor the name of ¡®Prince Chennan¡¯. He was the only lord who earned the fame withoutbat achievements. With his noble status, those who originally looked down on him, including some of his brothers and important officials, also began to tter and fawn on him.

    Although the influence of the status of the third lord was decisive, he dared not to defy the order of the Emperor and finallypromised that only let the marriage sedane into the mansion from side door.

    Herrge amount of dowry made people envy. On the contrary, the man who owned arge amount of money didn¡¯t make any preparation to wee the bride, let alone the wedding feast. Even the bridal chamber was located in the most remote courtyard of the pce called ¡®Sunrise Courtyard¡¯. Only two maids were sent to the courtyard to serve the guarded bride which was equal to imprisonment. All the citizens felt gravely sorry for the prime minister¡¯s daughter, but also felt greatly angry for her infatuation with Nangong Lieye. Thus, all agreed that she deserved it. The prime minister was in bitter disappointment at his daughter¡¯s crazy obsession with the man.

    Hua Yueling sighed from inner heart. On the wedding night, there was wedlock, no vows and fine-sounding words, all she had was loneliness, indifference, fake flirtation and merciless humiliation. The original owner¡¯s crazy affection was the cause of the unfair treatment; however, all of this was self-caused.

    ¡°Ping¡¯er, tomorrow you send a letter to my father and tell him that I want a divorce!" Hua Yueling was mad at this body, which, however, at present belonged to her. Therefore, the only thing she could do was to divorce, which aimed at teaching the bastard a lesson- knowing the consequence of bullying a woman.

 Chapter 3: The Power Behind Calmness

    The next morning, it was slightly chilly in the air. The sun in the early spring just rose above the horizon, and everything was shrouded in the mist of red color.

    Ping¡¯er, whoy awake all night, took Hua Yueling¡¯s letter to the Mansion of the Prime Minister early in a hurry.

    Hua Yueling was still lying in a big bedzily with soft brocade quilt covered. All these were her trousseaux.

    When Hua Yueling was half-asleep, two maids, Xiao Mei and Xiao Ju, opened her door and came in. They both served in the Prince¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Your Highness, good morning. It is time to get up!¡± Xiao Mei said, approaching her bed. Sheughed grimly at thezy woman in bed. The light fingerprints on Hua¡¯s face were still visible.

    Hua Yueling slowly opened her eyes. Son of a bitch! The maids turned out to be as mean as their master. How dare they be so rude to the prime minister¡¯s daughter, the emperor¡¯s cousin?

    ¡°Put on your clothes. His Highness doesn¡¯t want to see you anyway. But we can¡¯t break the rule. The concubines of Prince will pay their respects to you,¡± said Xiao Ju, who opened the wardrobe and took out a deep blue brocade dress embroidered with white plum blossoms. Although it looked good, it was against the etiquette for a newlywed at the second day.

    Hua Yueling rose slowly. She felt much better today, and finally got some strength.

    She closed her beautiful eyes and then coldly looked up at the maids, which stunned them for a moment.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Hua Yueling gracefully stood up, who wore a white silken gown. She gathered her neckline and started to roll up her sleeves with a smile.

    Xiao Mei and Xiao Ju nced at each other. Xiao Mei said with a scornfulugh, ¡°Of course you are the princess. But His Highness refuses to regard you as the princess. He told you to stay at Sunrise Courtyard tamely. You¡¯d better listen to him, or we will report to His Highness!¡±

    ¡°You think you are still the precious daughter of the Prime Minister? Don¡¯t be silly. You have been married, and your father feels ashamed about it.¡± Xiao Juughed and satirized.

    ¡°Really?¡± Hua Yueling had turned up her sleeves. She got out of bed, came to the round table, and picked up a fairly delicate wine bottle.

    ¡°Stupid!¡± Xiao Mei groaned, ¡°Will you wear it or not? Do not me us if others spot you improperly dressed. It¡¯s none of our business!¡± She threw the dress on the bed and turned to leave.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A dull sound followed by a crisp noise; the porcin wine bottle hit the floor and broke into pieces. And the smell of the wine pervaded the whole room.

    ¡°You! You!¡± Xiao Mei touched her head in terror. The blood on her hands made her eyes wide open. Pointing her finger at Hua Yueling¡¯s beautiful face with satire, Xiao Mei slowly fell down.

    ¡°Ah! Murder! Murder!¡± Xiao Ju cried and jumped up with fear. Her face became blue with fear. As fast as she could, she raised her skirt and rushed out.

    Instead of stopping her, Hua Yueling raised her beautiful eyebrow and went to the bed to put on the elegant skirt with plum blossom embroidered on it. Then she wore white brocade, belted at the slender waist. The perfect and coquettish figure satisfied her with a smile.

    Walking towards the bronze mirror, shebed her beautiful ck hair with a braid and put a suitable plum blossom shaped white jade hairpin into her hair. It looked in but quite elegant.

    Hua Yueling didn¡¯t even look at the girl who was lying on the ground in aa. Thinking of what was about to happen, she hid a golden hairpin in her sleeve and put a piece of paper with written words on the dresser into her arm. Then she walked slowly to the door.

    As soon as she stepped out of the gate, she saw two guards hurriedly running in.

    As they saw the elegant and dignified woman, they froze for a moment by surprise.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± They looked at each other and saluted at once, their eyes full of disbelief. They both found her cool, sacred and invible temperament from her brows, so they were afraid to be presumptuous.

    ¡°Fine. The girl inside was too ignorant. Get her out of here.¡± Hua Yueling was satisfied with the behavior of the two guards. She knew that even if she was weak, she still looked as serious as ever when treating her offenders.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The two guards rushed into the room and found the girl who was lying in the pool of blood. They were frightened because they had heard that the princess was quite gentle and virtuous. ¡°How could this happen?¡± They wondered.

    ¡°Hua Yueling!¡± A deafening roar stopped Hua Yueling¡¯s movement. ¡°Quite fast,¡± she hummed.

    In a ck robe with python embroidered on it, Nangong Lieye rushed in indignantly. He looked like an angry lion, followed by a group of guards and a few beauties, as well as Xiao Ju, pale and frightened.

    ¡°You call me?¡± Hua Yueling showed a light and elegant smile. The brilliant small face just like the starlight took Nangong Lieye by surprise. He thought this woman had really changed, not like the cowardly and shy copycat before, but became self-confident. What happened to her?

    Hua Yueling nced at the women behind him. They were gorgeous and beautiful, just looking at her with the air of despising and excitement.

    ¡°Hua Yueling, how dare you beat her?¡± Nangong Lieye watched Xiao Mei brought out by the guards. The blood on her head startled him and he instantly burned with anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake, Your Highness. I¡¯m your princess now. Don¡¯t you know the rules? Can¡¯t the princess teach them a lesson? By the way, those concubines behind you do not need to salute me? Who teaches them the rules? It seems that I should request the emperor to regte the royal etiquette, or they will offend others. It also disgraces the Mansion of Prince Chennan!¡± Hua Yueling¡¯s voice was clear and sharp, and the cold light in her eyes showed a momentum of anger.

    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Seeing that she did not admit her mistake and reproached his servants, Nangong Lieye trembled with anger.

    ¡°His Highness said you were against him, and you should be punished. You may get light penalty for serving him. Ten times of caning for each of you will suffice.¡± Hua Yueling pointed to the frightened women with a sly smile behind Nangong Lieye. The angrier he was, the happier she was.

    ¡°Hua Yueling, what are you doing?¡± Nangong Lieye was very angry with her, but this woman had changed a lot so that he was a little confused.

    ¡°Your Highness, why do you reproach me like that? I do not want to be a princess any more, since I have no right. Here¡¯s something for you. You¡¯ll be happy when you see it.¡± Hua Yueling took out the paper from her sleeve.

    .

    ¡°What is it?¡± Nangong Lieye was full of doubts in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, but...¡± Hua Yueling looked up gracefully to see the blue sky. The bright sunshine made her feelfortable. She thought it was the time.

    Meanwhile, a servant came in breathlessly and reported, ¡°Your Highness, the Prime Minister and the fourth prince were in a hurry to see you.¡±

    Hua Yueling¡¯s narrow and beautiful eyes suddenly brightened up, like the crystals under the sun, brilliant and beautiful.

 Chapter 4: Fight Back

    Nangong Lieye was utterly shocked and immediately turned to Hua Yueling whose radiant beauty deprived him of utterance. He had never seen her looking so confident over the past year! That was so strange.

    ¡°My daddy hase, my dear. You won¡¯t be too impolite to meet your father-inw and your brother, the Fourth Prince, right?¡± Her beaming smile jolted him.

    ¡°You asked them toe here?¡± said Nangong Lieye in a gloomy tone, and he cautiously stared this woman who profoundly transformed overnight.

    ¡°You will understand everything by theiring.¡± Hua Yueling changed her tone and shouted at the servant waiting for his master¡¯s order, ¡°You damned servant, go to greet our distinguished guests.¡±

    The servant trembled out of fright and turned to Nangong Lieye.

    ¡°Hum! I¡¯d like to see what tricks you will y. Go and usher Prime Minister and the Fourth Prince here.¡± Never would Nangong Lieye be afraid of this because it was this woman who had desired to marry him. And it was also she who agreed to allow the bridal sedan chair to get into the mansion from the side door. Besides, she was fully aware that Nangong Lieye didn¡¯t like her at all, but she still tried all means to do so. Everyone in the Kingdom of Dayue knew about this, so there was no doubt that it was Prime Minister who would lose face, not he.

    Hua Yueling reached out her hand and touched her cheek, knowing that the five fingerprints were still there; but when she turned to Nangong Lieye, she found those on his face were invisible. She attributed the invisibility either to her weakness in strength or to the toughness of the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hum, you want to report to them? Don¡¯t forget that you are my wife now, you should obey your husband when you are married (ording to the wifely submission and virtue in ancient China). Thus, it is none of your father¡¯s business.¡± Nangong Lieye sneered more deeply and stared fiercely at her like a night cheetah with his ck and shiny eyes.

    ¡°Really?¡± Hua Yueling went toward him calmly with her gracefully-raised jaw. She cursed in her heart, ¡°The height of this dammed man is really above the average, almost a head taller than me.¡±

    Nangong Lieye had no idea of her sudden approach. He raised his heavy eyebrows and lowered his gaze, waiting to see her tricks.

    Hua Yueling came closer and closer. All of a sudden, standing on tiptoe, she leaned her head towards that of Nangong Lieye, who instantly frowned and tipped his head backward slightly.

    It never urred to Nangong Lieye that Hua Yueling would blow at his earlobe, which set him in a sudden tremble. When he was about to scold her for her shamelessness, a whisper following a burst ofughter came to his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. I won¡¯t be yours anymore.¡±

    With that said, she stepped back, cast a flirting nce at him and then burst outughing.

    Nangong Lieye was lost in a fog. Her obscenity set him up for angry roaring. ¡°Shame on you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...Your Highness, you know, I should thank YOU!¡± Hua Yueling cared little about the curse. The angrier he grew, the happier she would feel.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Prime Minister Hua Tieying rushed in with his tense face. After reading the letter sent by Ping¡¯er and knowing how the Third Prince had mistreated and abused his precious daughter, he was heartbroken and invited the Fourth Prince to pay an immediate visit to his baby girl.

    ¡°Dad!¡± The middle-aged man in front of her was no doubt her beloved father. Instantly and joyfully, she rushed toward him whom she wouldter count on.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, are you all right?¡± Hua Tieying, thirty-eight years of age, was still in his prime. When he was young, he had engaged in numerous battles, thus making unprecedented contribution to the Kingdom of Dayue. Not only the Emperor held a very high opinion of him, but also the people admired him very much.

    Hua Tieying even didn¡¯t cast a look at Nangong Lieye, which made thetter resentful. But he still greeted Hua Tieying first. ¡°Father inw,¡± he said. Although he was a prince, he was still a junior after all. And then he looked at Nangong Yiyuan who was behind Hua Tieying. ¡°Bother, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Third brother, I am not alone,¡± replied Fourth Prince as he stepped aside. There at the gate of the courtyard flooded in a group of officials who had just finished the levee. They were partly here to mediate when seeing Lord Prime Minister rushing in great anger to the Mansion of Third Prince, but more, to remain as bystanders and apple-polisher.

    Nangong Lieye was totally startled by the sight. But what he could only do was to smile at every official who greeted to him in courtesy as they entered.

    After the exchange of their greetings, Hua Yueling ran her eyes behind with curiosity and rested her eyes on Fourth Prince, a 19-year-old handsomed.

    He was tall and fair, wearing a blue silk robe with dark blue flowers on it. The sleeves were hemmed in white, and a ck beaded belt with a delicate oval jade was fastened around his waist, which exactly indicated his nobility. His waist-long ck hair was pinned by a golden crown, leaving only a few strands fluttering besides his cheeks, full of charm. On his face was a pair of curved ck eyebrows, below which was the slender and nted eyes that, though not big, were exceedingly bright. When he smiled, his eyes disyed such charming amiability that would inadvertently draw people closer. And there were two thin pink lips under his Roman nose. His gleaming white teeth added so much to his boyish charm that Hua Yueling couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.

    ¡°Third sister-inw.¡± Nanggong Yixuan felt a little bit weird by such stare with unconcealed appreciation. It seemed to be the first time for her to admire his charm although she had seen his face for thousand times.

    Hua Yueling felt that this man was absolutely different from Nangong Lieye. If Nangong Lieye was a ferocious cheetah, then he would be an elegant puma.

    Indeed, every son of the royal family was excellent.

    ¡°Uh, uh, Forth Prince is especially charming today. ¡°Hua Yueling felt a little bit embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know how to address this man. Confirming his identity, she showed her politeness with a smile.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, why don¡¯t you call me Brother Yixuan and why are you so restrained?¡± Just as Nangong Lieye did, Nangong Yixuan immediately noticed that she was not her usual self this day. A slight tint of shrewdness quickly shed across his eyes as he frowned.

    ¡°Third Prince! I have never thought that you would treat my daughter like this. I used to think that you are heroic figure who can be relied on. I have never ever imagined that you would insult her and even beat her up. Obviously, you take no notice of me.¡± Hua Tieying was trembling with anger and couldn¡¯t refrain any longer when seeing the trace of the palm on his daughter¡¯s face and the dpidated courtyard her daughter lived.

    The only response given by Nangong Lieye was a cold sneer as a tint of sharpness shed across his dark, unfathomable eyes. He continued in a rather cold tone by saying, ¡°My father-inw, who should be to me for? Since Ling¡¯er has been my wife, it is my privilege to choose the way of treating her. Am I right, everyone?¡± Nangong Lieye threw the problem to others cunningly. It was undisputedly acknowledged that a woman should obey her husband as long as their marriage could remain.

    Those behind Hua Tieying wore embarrassed faces while the concubines behind Nangong Lieyeughed wantonly.

    ¡°My dear brother, the saying might be true, but you are not supposed to...¡± He was immediately interrupted by a gesture of stop given by Hua Yueling.

    ¡°My Dear Prince, you may safely say so. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t me you for treating me so venomously. I deserve it, and I know that¡¯s my fate! Well, speaking of the rule, those women and servants showed no respect to me, shouldn¡¯t they be punished? Am I right, Your Excellencies?¡± With a sneer, she would endeavor to take her remaining dignity back before divorcing him.

 Chapter 5: Divorce Her Husband

    Proofread by DragonRider

    Nangong Lieye red at Hua Yueling, who wore a domineering sneer, with his eyes wide open in disbelief. How dare she defy him tantly?

    ¡°She is right. Prince is superior to Princess and Princess to concubines. In terms of etiquette, don¡¯t you think they are impolite?¡± Hua Tieying glimpsed at his daughter approvingly, and then stared sharply at Nangong Lieye.

    The crowd whispered to one another. They all agreed with what Prime Minister said. How dare concubines and maids oppress the Princess? Mansion of Prince Chennan was indeed a ce of no etiquette.

    ¡°Your Highness, you have punished me. Now, it¡¯s my turn to punish those who offended me.¡± She squinted at him slightly. Seeing he was stunned, she suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°Guards. Take the impertinent servants out and beat thirty times of caning for each! So this can restore the true power of Prince Chennan!¡± After she said that, she smiled at the officials, ¡°Your Excellencies, do you have any opinion?¡± She even showed them the fingerprints on her face.

    ¡°No, no. A country has itsws while a family has its rules. Rules shouldn¡¯t be abandoned. Your highness is simply right. The Mansion of Prince Chennan needs rules,¡± said an old minister with folded hands to Nangong Lieye who looked livid.

    ¡°Guards, what are you waiting for? Do I have to do it myself? How dare the vulgar bully my daughter?¡± Hua Tieying thundered.

    Trembling and shaking, all servants in the courtyard looked at Nangong Lieye, whose handsome face looked blue out of fury.

    ¡°Take them out. Do as Princess said!¡± Nangong Lieye pitilessly shouted. He watched her proud expression closely, almost out of rage.

    ¡°Your Highness, please not!¡± Immediately those concubines and maids started to cry out.

    ¡°Take them out!¡± Nangong Lieye ordered. He originally intended to make sure that all of his servants wouldugh at Hua Yueling. Unexpectedly, he met his Waterloo. Even if he didn¡¯t listen to her, she could also kill them for they offended the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter...

    With weirdness in his nted eyes, the Fourth Prince Nangong Yixuan stared at Hua Lingyue who looked as cold as ice. Then he turned his attention unconsciously to Hua Tieying, who was gratified with the situation that his daughter finally had sobered herself up.

    Soon after, endless screams came from the Sunrise Courtyard. Hearing that, Hua Lingyue took a deep breath and approached Nangong Lieye slowly. She said smilingly, ¡°Your Highness, it seemed that we have fixed it. Now this is for you!¡± Hua Yueling took out a piece of paper and ced it before him.

    Hua Tieying and the Forth Prince immediately stretched out their heads to have a look. The words ¡°certificate of divorce¡± in capital letters on the paper surprised them a lot.

    ¡°Certificate of divorce?¡± Nangong Lieye stared at Hua Lingyu in disbelief, his voice hoarse as that of a choked duck.

    ¡°Yes, it is a certificate of divorce. Today, all people here can testify that I divorce you,¡± she said loudly.

    On hearing that, everybody was startled. It was rare for a woman to divorce her husband. And breaking a marriage bestowed by the emperor had never been heard before.

    ¡°Hua Yueling! How dare you!¡± Nangong Lieye¡¯s handsome face flushed at once out of rage, which led Hua Lingyue to believe that his blood vessels seemed to be exploding.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I was stupid before. Now, I have the chance to recognize you as a brute. Of course I want to divorce.¡± She stood up against him. She had never feared before ferociousness!

    ¡°Why? I have no faults!¡± Nangong Lieye clenched his fist and wanted to punch the arrogant woman to death.

    ¡°Haha! Why? I¡¯ll tell you clearly. You, the honorable Third Prince, cannot satisfy me in bed. You don¡¯t deserve to be a man! You promised me that if I had children, all of them would be surnamed Hua. But that seems to be a mission impossible. Now, considering the continuity of our Hua Family, I have to divorce you! Well, is it enough for you?¡± she grinned evilly. In fact, Nangong Lieye hated her so much that he said before their marriage that even if she had children, they would not be epted into Nangong genealogy.

    ¡°Wow!¡± All people were shocked. Looking at Nangong Lieye in disbelief, they couldn¡¯t believe such a great and robust prince could not please his wife since their wedding. It should be thergest tragedy in the world...

    ¡°Hua Yueling, what are you saying?!¡± He could not believe what he heard, and thought that she was crazy.

    ¡°I said you are not fantastic in bed. We cannot have a baby. So I divorce you.¡± She looked at his handsome face, saying word by word, ¡°Father, you agree with me, right?¡± She walked towards her father and held on his arm with a smile.

    ¡°You are right. How can our Hua Family have no children! You must divorce him. If the Third Prince refuses, I will ask for the Queen Mother and the Emperor to do us justice!¡± Hua Tieying felt quite happy to see Nangong Lieye¡¯s blue face out of rage. The resentment Hua Tieying had saved for a year could finally be vented.

    ¡°Hua Yueling, I dare you to say it again!¡± Nangong Lieye roared fiercely, his eyes sharp like the shining swords. If one¡¯s eyes could kill a man, she probably would have been cut into bits.

    ¡°What, Your Highness? You do not follow me? I said I want a divorce! It seems impotency isn¡¯t your only problem, is it? Father, take my dowry back. Don¡¯t let the impotent take advantage of me!¡± said Hua Lingyue as she put her hands on her waists, overbearing. After that, she said to the shocked Ping¡¯er behind her, ¡°Pack up my belongings immediately!¡±

    Ping¡¯er turned around and said with great joy, ¡°Yes, My Lady, it is great. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave here!¡± Nangong Lieye was so angry that he reached to grab Hua Yueling all of a sudden. This woman dared to nder and make fun of him. How could he, the noble Third Prince, bear it?

    She had long expected him to be narrow-minded. Therefore, she grasped the golden hairpin firmly in her sleeve. As long as he dared to beat her, she would fight back.

    ¡°Third imperial brother!¡± Nangong Yixuan eximed in shock when he realized that his brother was about to beat Hua Lingyue. So did others present in the yard.

    Although Hua Tieying was a military officer and was quick in action, Nangong Lieye was so close to his daughter that it was still toote. ¡°Nangong Lieye, don¡¯t you dare touch her!¡± he fumed.

    Although Hua Lingyue did not learn the art of building up her inner power, she had the experience of dealing with her offenders. As weak she was, she seemed flexible and quick.

    Unexpectedly, she moved her body fast and avoided his attack. Then she grabbed the hairpin and brutally stabbed Nangong Lieye¡¯s left arm.

    She spread a cold smile as her eyes disyed unconcealed killing intent. She brushed against him and pulled out her hairpin forcefully, which let him roar like an injured wild animal.

    Holding back the pain, Nangong Lieye wanted to fight back but was stopped by Hua Tieying and the Fourth Prince.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is the so-called extremes meet. I loved you deeply, but you regarded me as a flirt. Today I just tell you that I am not someone you can bully at will! The former Hua Yueling is dead, and I will be irreconcble with you in the future!¡± With that said, she turned elegantly as her plum blossom dress fluttered in the wind. She stood upright with her dancing long hair and such self-confidence that others could hardly believe what they saw.

    Everyone was stunned and startled by what she did. She incredibly hurt Nangong Lieye.

    However, everybody knew she was no longer a foolishdy like before.

 Chapter 6: The Evidence

    <b>Proofread by DragonRider</b>

    Nangong Lieye, with his pale lips, wrathfully stared at Hua Yueling¡¯s loathsome face and the pain in his shoulder made his forehead sweat.

    ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯d better apply some ointment and bind up your wound,¡± said Nangong Yixuan in a much worried tone as he propped up Nangong Lieye. Never had he expected that Hua Yueling had such a power.

    ¡°It won¡¯t kill you. Nangong Lieye, if you were dissatisfied with my divorcing you, we can appeal to the Emperor!¡± sneered Hua Yueling. She then turned around to those startled officials, ¡°Your Excellencies, please excuse my offense. I am not utterly unreasonable. Anyhow, as the daughter of the Prime Minister, the niece of the Queen Mother and the cousin of the Emperor, I could not stand such insults. Even if I was utterly wrong, he should at least pay some respect to my father, my aunt, and my cousin! Your Excellencies, how can a husband treat his wife like this? I¡¯ll show it to you, then I believe you can judge the affairs fairly by yourselves.¡± Upon finishing her words, Hua Yueling, with her back to everyone present, swung her long hair to her breast, unfastened her belt until her dress dropped to the waist.

    ¡°Oh, my god!¡± All people eximed in astonishment. It was too horrible to look at: her fair back was ck and blue, red and swollen.

    ¡°Mydy...¡± Having cried many times for this, Ping¡¯er hurried to pull up herdy¡¯s dress, for she was sure that everybody had seen it.

    ¡°Nangong Lieye, you bastard!¡± Seeing his daughter have suffered so much, Hua Tieying felt so heartbroken that he nearly fell down. Fortunately, an official behind propped him up.

    Hua Yueling got dressed and turned around slowly, saying rather calmly, ¡°Please forgive my abruptness, but this is the evidence! I just want to tell all of you that handsome as the Third Prince is, he is worse than a beast. In the boudoir, he is so violent without any consideration to me. I, Hua Lingyue, am determined to divorce my husband, for this beast deserves nothing from me!¡±

    The sudden narration invited an immediate outcry again. Everyone looked at Nangong Lieye with undisguised contempt and quite a few shook their heads and sighed.

    Nangong Lieye coldly watched this y directed by Hua Lingyue, having no intention to exin anything because he thought he did nothing wrong.

    ¡°Forth Brother, give me the paper and pen! I will write her a certificate of divorce!¡± Nangong Lieye knew that it was useless to defend himself in front of such arge crowd. Never had he expected that Hua Yueling had the audacity to undress herself in public. Obviously, he was no match for such a crafty woman now. But one day he would pay back the humiliation tenfold! ¡°Your Highness, you are mistaken about the matter. It is YOU not Me who are divorced. You¡¯re not my husband anymore.¡± Hua Yueling showed no respect for his feelings. What she wanted most was to humiliate him as much as possible.

    ¡°You!¡± Nangong Lieye was trembling with anger again.

    ¡°You what! There is no slight rtion between you and me. You¡¯d better stay away from me! Humph! Castaway! Dad, let¡¯s go!¡± ring at Nangong Lieye, Hua Yueling walked straight towards her father and dragged him outside the pce.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Looking at Nangong Lieye¡¯s pale face and trembling body, what the crowd present could do was to throw a few consoling words and leave one after another.

    ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡± Nangong Yixuan did not leave. Although he had never subscribed to his brutality, Nangong Lieye was his brother after all.

    ¡°Hua Yueling! You and I are at daggers drawn!¡± Nangong Lieye clenched his hands so tight that his fingernails stabbed his palm and his angry eyes released the macabre killing intention.

    The next day, the gossip that the Third Prince was impotent and his wife divorced him spread all over the capital city, and it had be the chitchat among every tea house. By adding more out of their fantasy, the storytellers brought the house down.

    In the Imperial Study, the Emperor Nangong Tianyu had a headache about the argue between his uncle and his Third Brother. And his mother, Queen Mother, exercised her rights to hush the royal affair. In the end, Nangong Lieye left the Imperial Study in rage with a flick of a sleeve, which made Hua Tieying feel quite satisfied with his nephew¡¯s (the emperor) way of addressing the matter.

    Seeing his Third Brother so wronged, the Emperor had to send his confidant, the Grand Preceptor Liao Chengying, tofort him, which stemmed the tide of Nangong Lieye¡¯s anger. Nangong Lieye knew that the Emperor was filial, thus, holding on to the matter was not a wise decision. Since the Emperor had a clear conscience, how could he dispute with him? Anyway, Hua Yueling was just a woman, and he was quite confident of next-round sess in the battle between them two.

    Besides, his mother, the Queen Dowager Su, had also told him to let it go. His value to the Kingdom of Dayue was no greater than businessmen. Compared with the Hua¡¯s who enjoyed the privilege of military power, he was nothing. Speaking of Hua Yueling, she even didn¡¯t deserve to be his princess. No matter who brought it up, the divorce itself was a good thing.

    However, Nangong Lieye didn¡¯t expect it to be a national joke. Fortunately, peopleughed not only at his impotence but at hersciviousness, which in turnforted him a lot. Nheless, impotence was a great shame for a man. So he had to hide himself in Yueman Chamber every day partly to avoid gossip, partly to recuperate, for the stab in his arm, though not fatal, pained for rather a long time, which increased his hatred toward that woman.

    ***

    The Prime Minister¡¯s mansion had eight carved and painted doors facing the street, in front of which stood the stone lions on both sides. It looked very luxurious and imposing. Guards in fine uniforms stood erect at the door, safeguarding the whole ce.

    Inside the mansion, there was a grand central court with many courtyards around where meandered countless long verandas. Pavilions and bridges spread across and stood very close to each other. Layer uponyer of rockeries were delicately-arranged. What a wonderful scenery!

    The backyard was the resting ce for the whole family. There were eight separate courtyards, which were tranquil andfortable.

    Hua Yueling lived in Mingyue Pavilion that was on the southeast side of the mansion. There were a lot of lush green bamboos nted in the courtyard, and also a pond full of lotus and yful koi under it. Blossoms of flowers dotted along the pool.

    Hua Yueling was drinking scented tea leisurely and reading books about Dayue Empire by the pond, feeling at ease andfortable.

    Her ck hair, thick, long and smooth, drifted with the breeze. A cluster of hair was decorated with a beautiful jade hairpin of flying phoenix, which made her look elegant and pretty. Her delicate and fair face looked smooth and fine, full of the quality of grace and purity. Her smart nted eyes were expressive and enchanting, tantalizing people¡¯s minds.

    ¡°Mydy, the Lord has had all the dowry brought back.¡± Ping¡¯ er happily ran in to report.

    Looking up, she said lightly as a glimmer of smartness shed across her eyes, ¡°Dad is so efficient.¡±

    ¡°Of course. We can¡¯t let them fall into the hands of that bastard Third Prince. Mydy, you are awesome this time!¡± Ping¡¯er adoringly looked at her youngdy. She used to be angry about Hua Yueling¡¯s infatuation; however, to her surprise, her youngdy had finallye back to her senses.

    ¡°Am I?¡± Hua Yueling smiled brightly and thought that although she was free again, the mean man wouldn¡¯t let her go easily. What concerned her urgently right now was her own weak strength, for her acquired fighting skill through rigorous training was not so sufficient to challenge those superiors, thus, her top priority was to be stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Ping¡¯er, does my younger brother excel in martial arts?¡± Hua Yueling thought of her brother, Hua Yujin, who was one year younger than her.

    ¡°Yes, our young Lord works in the Ministry of Penalty, specializing in catching bad guys. And the one best at that is Fourth Prince. He has been appointed as vice minister of the Ministry of Penalty.¡± Ping¡¯er replied after some ponderation.

    ¡°Hum, he?¡± Immediately the easy-going, handsome man reappeared in her mind, ¡°Senior to him, is there a minister? Forth Prince is just a vice minister?¡±

    ¡°Mydy, the minister is a senior official Liao, whose duty is to judge not to catch. Forth Prince and our young Lord both are the best constable for catching criminals granted by the emperor. There is great possibility for them to take over the positionter.¡± Ping¡¯er rolled her eyes and uttered.

    ¡°I see. It seems His Majesty is a wise monarch who appoints people by merits.¡± Hua Yueling smiled and thought for a while before she continued, ¡°Ping¡¯er, is the mansion of Forth Prince just next to us, right?¡± There was a sly gleam in her beautiful nted eyes.

 Chapter 7: Finding Herself a Kungfu Master

    Proofread by DragonRider

    On the fourth day after Hua Yueling came back to Mansion of Prime Minister; she got the information from Ping¡¯er that Fourth Prince had just returned home from Ministry of Penalty, and she decided to pay a visit at once.

    She had nned to learn martial arts from her younger brother Hua Yujin, but he had been sent by Ministry of Penalty to Sifang Town, which was located in the west of the capital city, to look for evidence for certain government case. She hadn¡¯t even got the chance to see him after she was back home. And she heard from Ping¡¯er that ever since she brought shame to the family, her brother refused to call her sister any more, avoiding her in every asion.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, what brings you here?¡± After the servant reported the unexpected visitor, Fourth Prince, with a genial and graceful smile on his handsome face, went to greet her in person.

    ¡°Brother Yixuan, I¡¯m here to ask for your help.¡± She wore a white peach blossom dress and a phoenix hairpin on her head, gentle, dignified and elegant.

    In recent days, she also heard the rumors that Nangong Lieye was not fantastic in bed and that she was a wanton. And it was too presumptuous of her to take such a private matter as the reason to divorce her husband. It was really a shame. However, she simply didn¡¯t care unless those rumors were thrown right to her face, or she wouldn¡¯t let herself be a bit affected.

    ¡°Well, Ling¡¯er, what is the matter? Come in, and let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Seeing she was still in high spirit and wasn¡¯t influenced by the rumors at all, Nangong Yixuan was quite impressed by herposure. In contrast, Nangong Lieye, as if trying to prove himself potent, hid in Manyue Chamber drinking and sleeping with beauties all day. He became aughing stock who was ashamed of seeing others.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Hua Yueling was thinking about the same thing. Though familiar with nearly every aspect about Nangong Yixuan, she¡¯d never been to his mansion. Hearing that he fed a lot of hawks, amon messenger in ancient times, she was really curious about it.

    The Mansion of Fourth Prince was a little bit smaller than that of Prime Minister and was not as luxurious as the Mansion of Prince Chennan, yet all nts here were growing exuberantly and thickly, which looked quite beautiful and attractive.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, take a seat, please.¡± Nangong Yixuan pointed at the white jade bower by the lotus pond, and told a servant to make a cup of tea.

    ¡°Great.¡± Hua Yueling looked up at him. Her face in smile, bright as the spring sun and clear as the autumn moon, took Nangong Yixuan by surprise for a moment.

    ¡°You look great today. How are you?¡± He felt slightly embarrassed and looked away. After divorcing her husband, she became more morous and elegant than before, magically attracting everyone she met.

    ¡°I ate and slept very well for thest four days. Of course I look good. But, I¡¯m here today to learn martial arts from you.¡± Hua Yueling said directly.

    ¡°Learn from me? Are you sure?¡± Nangong Yixuan pointed to himself in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. You are the best constable in the capital city. If you¡¯re not good at martial arts, how can you catch a criminal?¡± The corners of her mouth were raised and her charming eyes blinked as she replied.

    ¡°Who said that? Your brother is better than me.¡± Nangong Yixuan shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°My brother is just dedicated to his duty. My father told me that you¡¯re much better than him. Hey, please don¡¯t say no. I was bullied this time for I was too weak to fight against others. So I have to build up my body; I¡¯ll never let men bully me again.¡± She pouted deliberately as she finished.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, isn¡¯t it toote for you to learn martial arts?¡± Nangong Yixuan felt puzzled, and a bit speechless.

    ¡°Of course not. As the saying goes, ¡®If you work at it hard enough, you can grind an iron rod into a needle¡¯; I will try my best to learn it. And I¡¯m not trying to be the best martial artist. I¡¯m just hoping that one day I can defeat hooligans through Kungfu!¡± Hua Yueling knew that it was toote to learn martial arts, but she needed to know the skills the masters used. She believed that she could find some way to better defend herself by virtue of the rigorous training she had been through in herst life.

    As Nangong Yixuan looked speechlessly at her serious face, there came the screeches of a hawk in the sky. He changed his countenance and rushed out of the pavilion. Then, she saw a huge brown hawk standing on his shoulder.

    Nangong Yixuan took out the tiny wooden tube on the hawk¡¯s w and opened a piece of waxed paper inside with his eyebrows wrinkled. Seeing that he read it for so long a time after tossing it this way then that, Hua Yueling asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yixuan, can¡¯t you read the words?¡±

    Nangong Yixuan solemnly put the paper in his arms. He went back to the pavilion and said to her, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the time to teach you martial arts. There¡¯s a big case for me to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What? What case is it? Would you like to tell me? Maybe I can help you.¡± She asked curiously.

    ¡°This is the news from Kingdom of Dayue to Kingdom of Lanyue, and your father might have mentioned it, too. During the past six months, our spies who had been sent to Kingdom of Lanyue died one by one. There must be spies of Kingdom of Lanyue lurking in our Kingdom. I have to dig them out, or more people will die.¡± Nangong Yixuan made no secret of this news. In fact, she knew about it because she had stayed with Nangong Lieye during the past whole year. However, her attention was all on Third Prince, so she didn¡¯t care about the news.

    Featured by cruelty and brutality, Kingdom of Lanyue was the western neighbor of the Kingdom of Dayue. It had invaded Kingdom of Dayue many times in the past ten years and was defeated by General Xiren of the Kingdom of Dayue. One year ago, it was defeated again and retreated hundreds of miles behind Mount Xiheng. Then, the two kingdoms were at peace.

    Nangong Tianyu, the Emperor of Kingdom of Dayue, wanted to annex Kingdom of Lanyue. However, the terrain of Mount Xiheng was strategically situated and difficult to ess. So the emperor, though much irritated, had to wait for his spies in the Kingdom of Lanyue to subvert their internal authorities and work in collusion. But the news in this half year was their spies were killed one by one, which indicated that spies of Kingdom of Lanyue must have find their way into Kingdom of Dayue. The task of finding these spies out was thus entrusted to Ministry of Penalty.

    ¡°I got it, so what information did you get?¡± She was an excellent female criminal police officer who had sharp sense to cases.

    ¡°The information was intercepted by my men from a hawk leaving for Kingdom of Lanyue, but I could not understand the words written by these spies. I need Grand Preceptor¡¯s help. Three hawks have been intercepted in the past month with messages written in the same weird characters that I cannot understand.¡± Nangong Yixuan heaved a sigh.

    ¡°Oh? Can¡¯t even Grand Preceptor read it?¡± She was curious.

    Nangong Yixuan looked at her, much bothered. He shook his head, saying, ¡°Grand Preceptor is studying them.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yixuan, may I have a look?¡± Hua Yueling walked straight to him.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± he felt a little hesitant. He did not believe that she could understand the characters that even Grand Preceptor could not read.

    ¡°Brother Yixuan, you won¡¯t be so mean to me, will you? Just a quick nce. I am really curious about it.¡± She coquettishly pulled his arm.

    Nangong Yixuan blushed and quickly brushed away Hua Yueling¡¯s hands before he took out the paper from his arms.

    She smiled, not a bit vexed, andughed when she saw the nail-shaped words on the paper.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, what are youughing at? Do you know these words?¡± asked Nangong Yixuan in a hurry. Though he was puzzled, her shining eyes somehow gave him a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°Of course. I know them.¡± Hua Yueling handed the paper back to him with folded arms, and looked at him confidently.

    .

    ¡°Really? Excellent! What does it say?¡± He almost cried with joy. The most nerve-wracking problem was solved by sheer luck after he had trying so hard without any clue!

    ¡°Brother Yixuan, as long as you promise to teach me Kungfu, I will tell you what it says!¡± She raised her beautiful eyebrows and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She knew that she won this time.

 Chapter 8: Weird Characters

    Looking at her crafty expression, Nangong Yixuan said astoundingly and unbelievably, "Ling¡¯er, if you can decode these wired characters, you will certainly make contributions, and there is a good chance that you can be rewarded by the Emperor with the invincible Soft Gold Vest. However, you¡¯d better not to count on me for teaching you martial arts, which might cost you years to learn enough skills to protect yourself."

    "The Soft Gold Vest?" Hearing this, Hua Yueling¡¯s eyes widely opened and her face lighted up.

    "Hum, that¡¯s it. The Soft Gold Vest is invulnerable. There are only two pieces in the world. The Emperor has one, and the other is said to have been hidden by him. Well, you are the Emperor¡¯s beloved cousin, if you render meritorious service, he will surely award it to you," proposed Nangong Yixuan.

    "Really? That will be great!" Hua Yueling burst outughing enthusiastically. Her unrestrained manner shocked Nangong Yixuan, rendering him speechless.

    All at once, Hua Yueling stoppedughing and looked askance at Nangong Yixuan, "Brother, I am still fond of the idea that I¡¯d better learn some skills, especially those unbeatable skills, you see, just in case."

    "Er..., I am afraid I have no time. Well, I can send a bodyguard to you, who can protect you and teach you martial arts at the same time." Nangong Yixuan showed a smile with a twinkle in his eye.

    "A bodyguard? What can he do?" Hua Yueling pouted delightedly, leering at Nangong Yixuan.

    "Don¡¯t say that. He is by no means an ordinary bodyguard. I saved his life five years ago. His Kung Fu is much better than mine. The only problem is that he has lost his memory, and seems a little bit indifferent and umunicative." Finishing this, Nangong Yixuan shouted, "Ye You!"

    A shadow immediately appeared in front of Nangong Yixuan, standing still like a big tree which could not be blown down even by the high wind for three days.

    This man was, about 20 years old, in a tall and muscr build, which, however, didn¡¯t present himself clumsy. He had a fair face of light yellow skin, a pair of deep-set eyes, a straight nose, and thin lips. He looked serious and indifferent as if the world had nothing to do with him. If he lived in the modern society, he would be for sure a charming man.

    "Ye You, greet your new master and I order you to protect her prior to your own life." Nangong Yixuan instructed seriously to Ye You.

    Ye You¡¯s eyes revealed slight surprise before they rested on Nangong Yixuan, as if asking why.

    "Your excellent martial arts may find it fully-employed with your new master, not here with me. We¡¯ve known each other for five years, but I feel guilty for that. You don¡¯t have to spend your whole life to repay your debt of gratitude. As what I said, you can leave anytime. It¡¯s up to you to decide whether you want to protect Ling¡¯er or not." Nangong Yixuan smiled lightly and looked at Ye You¡¯s clean-cut face. There must be some secrets in this man, but Nangong Yixuan never doubted his loyalty.

    "Wow! Ye You, you are cool. I just want to learn some Kung Fu. Can you teach me? Brother doesn¡¯t have time to teach me." Hua Yueling knew from Ye You¡¯s temperament that this man was definitely a Kung Fu master.

    Ye You slowly turned to look at her little ingratiating face, his brows furrowed.

    "Well, you don¡¯t want to teach me? Although I¡¯m too old to cultivate inner power, I have some potential for physicalbat skills. You can test me now."

    After saying that, Hua Yueling timed her breath and hit Ye You¡¯s chin with her fist. Ye You seemed very contemptuous at her. This could be called Martial Arts?

    But he soon found himself thrown to the ground by this delicate woman. He didn¡¯t even know how he fell, because he wasn¡¯t prepared for it. What he only remembered was that he took her fist lightly, her other hand grabbed his arm, and then he fell down.

    Nangong Yixuan was bbergasted. He looked at Hua Yueling in disbelief, "What kind of Kung Fu is this, Ling¡¯er?"

    "Haha, this is Suplex (shoulder throw in Judo). Isn¡¯t it great?" Hua Yueling pped her hands and walked to Ye You with a smile and extended her hand.

    In a daze for a second, Ye You held out hisrge bronzed hand and took hers to get up. He looked at her with a sort of incredible sense.

    "Haha. Yes, it¡¯s really cool. Is this the same way you stabbed my Third Brotherst time?" Nangong Yixuan asked curiously.

    "Not really. This is kind of Close Quarter Combat. I have no inner power, so, I have to fight in a fast, relentless and urate way." Hua Yueling was beaming with smiles, her white teeth sparkling like shining stars.

    Ye You patted the weeds off his clothes and said coldly, "Though you have no inner power, your attack is very effective. You¡¯re a smart woman."

    "Ye You, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen youpliment someone." Nangong Yixuan uttered in surprise.

    "This is also the first time for me to be thrown by a woman!" Ye You said humorously while looking at the ground.

    Hua Yueling walked up to him and patted hard on his shoulder. Sheughed proudly, "Ye You, do me a favor! What about staying with me from now on?"

    Turning his head to one side, Ye You looked at Hua Yueling¡¯s beautiful face and said, "Then, will you be able to teach me that kind of Kung Fu?"

    "It¡¯s a deal!" Hua Yueling burst into heart-feltughter, as she finally saw some admiration in Ye You¡¯s eyes.

    Nangong Yixuan¡¯s forehead got sweated, for Hua Yueling had changed so much that he wasn¡¯t used to her. But he didn¡¯t think it was a bad thing. At least she was much more confident, and was no longer the nymphomaniac that everyone shook their heads when seeing her.

    "Ling¡¯er, he is yours. Now, can you tell me what these weird symbols truly are?" Nangong Yixuan asked anxiously.

    "These are cuneiform scripts of Babylonian Sumerian, which exist in the Mesopotamia. It¡¯s hard for you to understand. That ce lies on the west side of our region, and it takes more than a year to walk there. Few people go that far till now." Hua Yueling¡¯s brain began to work. The Sumerians were on the map of modern Iraq, but it wouldn¡¯t have been known in ancient times. It was a little difficult for her to exin, so she had to slight it over. Whatever, they didn¡¯t understand...

    "Pardon? Is this a kind of writing system? The Cuneiform?" Nangong Yixuan was totally confused. He just didn¡¯t get it.

    "Yep. Didn¡¯t you say that Kingdom of Lanyue is in the west? That exins everything then!" Hua Yueling shrugged her shoulders.

    "But the characters of Kingdom of Lanyue is not like this. So, what does it mean?" Nangong Yixuan was very excited that Hua Yueling did know the characters, which would be of great help to Kingdom of Dayue.

    "Maybe their people came back from west side. The four phrases on this piece of paper sound a little bit strange, you check this: wind and the capital are interdependent, even the king would rise and fall, moon blocks west osmanthus, crane flowers are filled in the sedan." Hua Yueling shrugged her shoulders after saying these words and looked at Nangong Yixuan¡¯s serious face.

    "What does it mean?" Nangong Yixuan was still confused.

    "These four words shouldn¡¯t be at that order. Let me try: the wind starts from the West Crane, osmanthus fell in the capital, the moon keeps full for days, and the Lord of Yi prevents the sedan moving on." Ye You who was next to Hua Yueling suddenly read out.

    Nangong Yixuan and Hua Yueling both turned around and looked at this indifferent face.

    ¡¯Oh my god, what a good memory he has! ¡¯ Hua Yueling thought.

    "I agree with you. Now, it is not only readable but also makes sense. Since these are used by the spies to pass the information, they must be quite cautious. Ye You, you hit it. But what does it mean in that order? The west crane? The Osmanthus? The full moon? The lord of Yi? Do they have any associations?"

    "I know!" Nangong Yixuan screamed and said, "The first three words are the names of some famous inn, restaurant and whorehouse. They are all in the charge of my Third Brother! And thest part, the Lord of Yi, is supposed to refer to me?"

 Chapter 9: Beating up!

    "What! The dammed man is a spy!" Hua Yueling leaped to her feet.

    Hearing this disrespectful words, Nangong Yixuan hushed her immediately and said, "Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t say that. If Third Brother was a spy, he would not donate ten million tales for the war against the Kingdom of Lanyue. Without it, the war may not end so soon."

    ¡¯Gee, he is not a spy.¡¯ Hua Yueling thought to herself that such arge amount of money spoke volumes about his patriotism. It seemed that she was wrong this time for at least the blood tie could not be ignored.

    "Yes. Absolutely. Quite possibly, these ces may be the undercover liaison stations arranged by the enemies in the Kingdom of Lanyue," uttered Ye You who, with knitted eyebrows, showed exceeding interest in cracking cases like this, as he had been following Fourth Prince since he lost his memories five years ago.

    "It does make certain sense. See, thest sentence, does it mean that you have destroyed their n and they want to kill you?" Hua Yueling showed Nangong Yixuan the gesture of cutting her throat.

    "But how can it be! For half a year, we¡¯ve only caught a few enemies who are of little importance. That is to say, we don¡¯t possess any clue at all."Nangong Yixuan was lost in thought.

    "There are still three pieces of paper which Prince has left in the hands of the Grand Preceptor£» do you remember?" Looking at Nangong Yixuan, Ye You¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, "Does it mean that Prince prevented them from moving on by catching their carrier hawks?"

    "Wow, Ye You, you really astound us with your detective talent." Hua Yueling viewed him in a more favorable light for she had the same thought.

    Ye You blushed at this unexpectedpliment and retreated immediately, too shy to speak.

    "Oh,e on, don¡¯t be shy. I regard you as my brother, so just speak your mind. Don¡¯t act like a bashful girl." Hua Yueling smiled heartily to him.

    "Ling¡¯er, I have to find the Grand Preceptor, and you will find me in your residenceter." Nangong Yixuan twitched the corner of his mouth and hurried to turn the subject of their conversation.

    "OK. But do remember to bring me the Soft Gold Vest. Otherwise, I will keep my mouth shut. Anyhow, fighting is man¡¯s business." Hua Yueling never let go anything that concerned her own interest.

    Looking at her indifferent face, Nangong Yixuan shook his head and hurried off.

    "Ye You, let¡¯s go home." Hua Yueling was beaming radiantly for today¡¯s achievements.

    "Yes, my Lady." Ye You replied in a low voice.

    With the corner of her mouth twitching, Hua Yueling turned around silently and nced at him who in turn looked at her. Ye You thought to himself that master was master indeed with a confident air.

    Out of the Mansion, they came across two fancy sedan chairs.

    "Gee, is this Third Princess? Howe youe out of the Mansion of Fourth Prince?"The mockery had stung Hua Yueling so much that she stopped while tipping Ping¡¯er a wink.

    "Mydy, it is Miss Wu, daughter of Minister of Rites, who once made fun of you and said you were a nympho,"whispered Ping¡¯er.

    Hearing this, Hua Yueling¡¯s beautiful face became dull for she was encountered with such a barefaced mockery before she could even walk around for fun.

    The two sedan chairs slowed to a stop. From the one beside Hua Yueling came out a fairdy who wore a fancy dress and so many luxury hair decorations, as if she was anxious to let others notice that she was born with a silver spoon.

    From the other one came out a handsome, spare young man, who possessed himself quite a great deal of luxury and extravagance in a delicate dark blue brocade robe. What made Hua Yueling uneasy was his jeering smile.

    "That is the Young Lord Wu, and he is very evil." Ping¡¯er reported in a resentful tone.

    The sister and brother walked straight towards Hua Yueling and refused to greet her with due respect. On the contrary, they cast insolent stare at her as if they were much superior.

    "Hua Yueling, share with us your feeling as Third Princess."Wu Weiwei giggled with half-covered mouth.

    "Third Princess? Who addresses you like that? You are no more than a loose woman. How dare you say your husband was undersexed if you have a little knowledge about his hanging around with so many girls in the whorehouse?" As a friend of Nangong Lieye, Wu Junsi gave full vent to his anger.

    "Exactly! It¡¯s so shameful! Howe you have the courage telling the world your sex life! You deserve nothing but death penalty." Wu Weiwei gave out such verbal abuse.

    "How could you...!" Ping¡¯er was pissed off and was about to have a fight with them.

    Hua Yueling stopped her and at the same time showed sympathy for the previous master of her body. How could the daughter of Prime Minister be scolded by anyone of inferiority? Obviously, it was she who devalued herself.

    "Ping¡¯er, tell me who they are." Waiting till they finished, Hua Yueling looked at them smilingly with her arms crossed before her chest.

    "My Lady, they are respectively the son and the daughter of Minister of Rites." Ping¡¯er had no idea why her master asked in this way, but she was much sure that today¡¯s master was different.

    "Hua Yueling, stop it! You surely know us. It¡¯s better to say that you are thoroughly ashamed of yourself!" Wu Junsi sneered.

    Hua Yueling released a more radiant smile and said in a soft voice, "Of course, I know! What puzzled me is whether the Prime Minister or Minister of Rites is in the upper echelon? I beg your answer of that."

    First astonished by it, soon they burst intoughter and said,"Does your father take you into a slight consideration?"

    "It¡¯s really none of your business. Anyhow, I AM still the daughter of Prime Minister. Who gives you the guts to abuse me? Do you know what end is waiting for you?" Hua Yueling spoke in a rather grim determination.

    "What are you going to do?"Wu Junsi dragged his sister backward when they two were shocked by Hua Yueling¡¯s capricious mood.

    Turning to Ye You, Hua Yueling said rather calmly with the corner of her mouth curved into a cold smile, "Ye You, it¡¯s your time to show me your loyalty. I order you to beat them up, better beat the living daylights out of them!" Her nce would kill them.

    With startled expression, Ye You stepped forward and replied,"Yes, My Lady."Although he hadn¡¯t served his new master yet, he was quite fond of her outright way.

    "How dare you!" Wu Weiwei waved her eight bearers of her sedan-chair toe over.

    "There is no ¡¯I DARE NOT¡¯ in my dictionary. I am sorry, let me start with you guys! BEAT UP!" The unchallengeable air of the authority stunned everyone there. Hua Yueling was going to disy a full exertion of her identity as the daughter of Prime Minister.

    The obedient Ye You fulfilled his task so fast that Hua could only see the quick movement of a shadow, and hear screaming plus the sound of beating.

    "My Lady, you¡¯d better not..., and the Lord will..." Ping¡¯er dragged her, who was immersed in this satisfactory show however.

    "Will do what? Remember, my dad is not only Prime Minister but also THE uncle of Emperor! No one should abuse his daughter!" Seeing Ye You finish his job and back himself behind her indifferently after tidying up his ck robe, Hua Yueling said with a snort.

    "Hua Yueling, you, how dare you..." The sister and brother were beaten up so much that their swollen face was ck and blue and their clothes were totally a mess as if someone had raped them.

    "Tomorrow, you two have to make an official apology or you will have certain unexpected consequences waiting for you! Get out of my sight!"Hua Yueling obviously got the upper hand this time for no one had ever heard that an apology was required by the one who had given a hard beat.

 Chapter 10: Two Treasures

    Hua Yueling felt delighted to see the group escape in a rush, and calmly turned to Ye You, "You needn¡¯t show your mercy to such people, and they deserve it if they lose arms and legs." She even thought that Ye You didn¡¯t exert all his strength.

    "I have never beaten a woman." Ye You looked a bit remorseful, for today he had made an exception.

    "Women enjoy no difference. Don¡¯t underestimate any woman. A good lesson should be given to such a bitch." Her tone was so determined that it didn¡¯t allow any challenge and her coldplexion added much to her grandeur.

    Ye You nced at her and nodded his head. Right, women should not be underestimated. The woman right in front of him served as a good example whose boldness and brutality exceeded much more than that of men.

    At night, with the cool breeze and beautiful moon, the whole ¡¯Bright Moon Pavilion¡¯ was veiled in the silver moonlight, creating an illusive atmosphere.

    In the main house, the golden stove was fiercely burning. Lying in the couch in her elegant nightgown, Hua Yueling listened attentively to Ping¡¯er¡¯s report about her father¡¯s reaction to the fact that Ye You beat Wu¡¯s brother and sister.

    "Mydy, you really did a good job this time!" Ping¡¯er beamed like a delicate sunflower and said, "The Lord feels so proud of you! And he said there is no coward in our family."

    "Really?" Hearing this, Hua Yueling was also delighted. At least, it showed that his father was not a pushover. On the contrary, her father could hold his head high from now on and didn¡¯t need to endure the weak Hua Yueling anymore.

    "The Lord also said, ¡¯A wise goose neverys a tame egg.¡¯ You have utterly transformed. What a blessing! He won¡¯t be looked down upon any more. How could the daughter of Prime Minister be bullied by others?" Ping¡¯er said in such an excitement that her face began to flush.

    "Well, it¡¯s good news. It has saved me much trouble from exining to daddy." Hua Yueling picked up a cup of tea and took a little sip gracefully.

    Just at that time, Ye You appeared without any sound, "Mydy, the Fourth Prince has arrived."

    "Oh, let hime in please!" Hua Yueling was just waiting for him, and she jumped to her feet in great delight.

    "My Lady, your nightgowns..." Ye You looked at her nightgown and frowned. Though it was elegant, it was a little casual for her to wear it to meet people.

    "Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯sfortable and I¡¯m not going out. Can you see what I¡¯m wearing under my nightgown? Apparently not. It is really unnecessary." Hua Yueling rolled her eyes as she thought to herself, ¡¯The ancients did have developed strong stereotype about clothing. The dress is too long for me to move, and now I don¡¯t have time to get changed! You see I just stay here, my private room. Do you think it is necessary?¡¯

    "Miss, it is against the rules." Ping¡¯er also advised.

    "Rules? Don¡¯t you think I have broken too many rules? I don¡¯t care! Let Brother Yixuane in." Hua Yueling almost lost her patience.

    Ye You was at his wits¡¯ end and he thought she was far cry from the well-bred girl in noble families. Then he went out to invite the Forth Prince.

    Nangong Yixuan in dark ck stepped inside and he looked exceptionally gentle and graceful with his clothes embroidered with a few branches of plum blossoms and his jet-ck hair coiled with a white jade hairpin.

    "Ling¡¯er!" Nangong Yixuan walked to Hua Yueling excitedly. But when he saw her dress, he stopped and frowned...

    "Brother, where is my Soft Gold Vest?" Hua Yueling didn¡¯t want to exin anything that had no rtion with her treasure but simply reached out for the Soft Gold Vest.

    "Is that all you can remember, little girl?" Nangong Yixuan¡¯s frown loosened as he smiled. He found Hua Yueling more attractive than before.

    "Of course, this is to keep me safe. If a man dies, he can do nothing." Hua Yueling had a firm faith that real happiness derived from continuous fight.

    Nangong Yixuan took out a package and handed it to Hua Yueling. With beaming eyes, she unwrapped the package, and a gold vest exposed, light and stic. It was amazing.

    "Made from iron of the sea, it¡¯s so invulnerable that enemies¡¯ power will decrease sharply after a strike. So it is the greatest treasure in the world. You know, it is a great loss to the Emperor." Nangong Yixuan burst intoughter when he recalled the heart-broken expression on the Emperor¡¯s face.

    "Why is he so mean? He has already had one, hasn¡¯t he? It is useless if unused. Besides, if I die, it¡¯ll definitely be returned to him," Hua Yueling said in a funny tone.

    "Ling¡¯er, stop saying it. It¡¯s unlucky saying those words." Nangong Yixuan hissed at her. Sometimes he thought Hua Yueling, being always insensible, really had no idea of what was the proper way of speaking.

    "If one could die by talking about it, that bastard, the Third Prince, would have died hundreds of times." Hua Yuelingughed, then she found something inside the vest, "What¡¯s this?"

    "What?" Nangong Yixuan had no idea but stared at her hand in puzzlement. Hua Yueling pulled it over and said, "It¡¯s a fingerstall." Hua Yueling was excited, and hurriedly she put that on her middle finger, which was so perfect for it, except for the stiffness at fingertip. It was so delicate, as shining as the vest.

    "Gee, it seems that the Emperor doesn¡¯t know there¡¯s a fingerstall inside." Nangong Yixuan squinted at her golden finger and said, "Ha-ha, anyway, it belongs to me now. Brother Yixuan, you won¡¯t help the Emperor get it back, will you?" After saying that, Hua Yueling poked her finger at the mahogany table beside her.

    Hua Yueling smiled, watching her finger sinking into the table. She knew exactly it was a rare treasure.

    Nangong Yixuan and Ye You wondered why they both felt a little bit creepy when seeing that evil smile on Hua Yueling¡¯s face.

    "Ling¡¯er, this stall is very sharp. Don¡¯t use it at random!" Nangong Yixuan worried. For he had heard before he came that Hua Yueling had given orders to beat up the two children of the Minister of Rites. He was afraid that she would be more furious and ruthless with the stall.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I can handle that. By the way, where¡¯s the information you wanted me to decipher?" Hua Yueling didn¡¯t want to show off her delight too much. With those two treasures in hand and her modern fighting skills, would she need to be afraid of being bullied?

    "Here it is." Nangong Yixuan took on a serious expression. He took the paper out and gave a meaningful nce at Ye You who got it immediately and went out immediately.

    Putting the treasure away, Hua Yueling took a good look at the three pieces of paper, looked up and asked seriously, "What time did you get them?"

    Nangong Yixuan¡¯s heart jolted as he said, "About one month ago. We had them on three different asions. But we failed to figure them out every time. What¡¯s going on?"

    "The information on these three pieces of paper is concerned with the actual locations of our spies in the Kingdom of Lanyue." Hua Yueling knitted her brows and suspected that the three patriots might have been killed.

    Nangong Yixuan looked ghastly pale and shouted, "How do they know the information of our spies?"

    "That¡¯s the question I want to ask. How many people in your side have the knowledge of the spies in the Kingdom of Lanyue? It must be someone who lets the cat out of the bag. We have our spies in Lanyue and so do they. As long as we catch one of them, we would know who the informer is." Hua Yueling came up with an idea in a moment. "It is very urgent to tell our spies in the Kingdom of Lanyue not to stay where they are but be flexible at changing circumstances in case that more would be killed."

    Nangong Yixuan looked grave and asked, "How can we find the spies in our country? The selection, training and appointment of spies were in the charge of a specific department called ¡¯Bunker¡¯ under the direct control of the Emperor. It is not easy to find the hidden traitor."

    "Then let¡¯s start from the three pavilions under the name of the Third Prince?" Hua Yueling said with a sort of shrewdness passing through her eyes.

    "Yes, absolutely, do you have any further n, Ling¡¯er?" Nangong Yixuan appealed to Hua Yueling while looking at her beautiful wise eyes.

 Chapter 11: The Internal Elixir

    Hua Yueling revealed a sly grin to Nangong Yixuan who expected detailed n from her. It was obvious that she prepared to take this opportunity to revenge herself on the Third Prince. She would not let him off so lightly.

    Nangong Yixuan found his palm sweating just by looking at her wicked grin.

    "Brother Yixuan," Hua Yueling peered at the Fourth prince, "From tomorrow on, how about the idea of my joining you to investigate the spy?" The man in front of her appeared much more agreeable than Nangong Lieye. And he was single right now. Besides, Ping¡¯er said that he was by no means a lecher. You see it was so rare in the ancient times when men enjoyed more superiority than women did.

    In great astonishment, Nangong Yixuan shook his head immediately and said, "No, no, you must be kidding? You are a female and know nothing about martial arts. And investigating itself is too dangerous. What¡¯s worse, if your father knows, he is sure to me me!"

    "What? You are despising me? Do you really think we women are really weaker than you men? All right, since you don¡¯t need my help, please don¡¯t turn to me if you have any problem in the future! Hum! I¡¯m going to sleep. Please show yourself out and I don¡¯t have time to see you off." Hearing this, Hua Yueling immediately snorted at him with rage and stepped to her bedroom angrily.

    Nangong Yixuan right away blushed out of embarrassment. After quite a moment, he came to himself, and responded to her, "Good night, Ling¡¯er. It¡¯s time for me to go home." Seeing that Hua Yueling didn¡¯t have any intention toe out, he forced a smile and left. How could he take her life at risks?

    The moment he came out of the main house, he went to Ye You, who was standing in the pavilion and looking at the stars.

    "Ye You," Nangong Yixuan said with a smile, "How is it going?"

    Turning around and looking at the Fourth Prince with his deep set eyes, Ye You replied, "Mydy is very friendly to me." Hua Yueling offered him the best lodging with everything furnished. Never did she treat him as a server.

    "That¡¯s great. By the way, I heard you beat up the two kids of the chief Minister of Rites...?"

    "It was the order of mydy." Thinking of their confounded images, he curled a smile.

    "Ye You," Nangong Yixuan felt it amazing, "seldom do I see you smile."

    "I¡¯ve just done some exercise, feeling refreshed now. " Ye You smiled more happily.

    "Ha-ha, it seems that you are suited to the job here. But do remember, sometimes, her willfulness may invite some unpleasantness." Nangong Yixuan said prudently.

    "Your Highness, you can rest assured. I think the Miss possesses herself with an extraordinary intelligence so she will not do anything stupid." Just one short afternoon allowed him to hold a submissive admiration for her. Right now, the chief Minister of Rites was offering an apology to the Prime Minister with his two badly injured children.

    Hearing that, Nangong Yixuan was very amazed, "It¡¯s rare to see you praising others, especially ady."

    "Mydy said, never underestimate any women." Looking askance at Nangong Yixuan, Ye You answered.

    "Well, all right. You have to take good care of her. She changed too much this time. I¡¯m afraid her impulsion may bring her some fatal disaster." Nangong Yixuan frowned.

    "I know." Ye You nodded discreetly.

    In her delicately decorated room, Hua Yueling pouted in annoyance. Why women cannot do it? What a pedantry!

    Looking at the Soft Gold Vest on the table, Hua Yueling smiled and put it on quickly. The vest fitted her well, which was just like the modern body armor that protected all the vital parts of her body; but what was amazing was that it was too light to feel its weight.

    "Ping¡¯er." Hua Yueling put on her nightgown and called.

    Ping¡¯er hurried into the room, "May I help you, mydy?"

    "Stab me with this! Exert all your strength!" Hua Yueling gave the sharp hairpin to Ping¡¯er.

    "No! No way! What do you want to do, Miss? You¡¯ll die!" The color drained from Ping¡¯er¡¯s face.

    "I¡¯m wearing the Soft Gold Vest, I want to see whether it¡¯s that magical. Don¡¯t be afraid." Hua Yueling rolled her eyes reluctantly.

    "Uh, I¡¯d better ask Ye You toe." Ping¡¯er ran away in fear. She didn¡¯t dare to do that. How could so thin a vest be so invulnerable?

    Hua Yueling rolled her eyes again. Fine, Ye You was much more obedient than this girl.

    With a sullen look, Ye You held the hairpin hesitantly. Hua Yueling roared, "Do what you are told!"

    "Why don¡¯t you take it off and let me wear it, and you stab me. It¡¯s the same." Ye You thought for a moment.

    "How can it be the same? You have inner energy, but I don¡¯t. So I need to know where the protection lies to save myself from unnecessary risks of death," said Hua Yueling, who was in a rather irritated tone.

    "I can do without inner energy." Ye You said instantly.

    "But I¡¯m not as durable as you are." Hua Yueling replied quickly.

    Ye You frowned with his mouth twitching. Suddenly he raised the hairpin and stabbed her belly.

    Instinctively she ducked and began to fight back. They fought in the room. Ye You relied entirely on his moves, not on any inner energy.

    Ye You was shocked, for he didn¡¯t even have any advantages in such closebat. And Hua Yueling nearly hit him several times. His face burned slightly. It was really humiliating.

    "Scudding!" shouted Hua Yueling. She jumped onto the table with her slender leg sweeping sideways at his head.

    Ye You raised his arm to stop her leg and smiled. However, Hua Yueling¡¯s other foot went straight off and hit hard on his shoulder. Then she flipped over and fell behind him, knocking Ye You with her ass. Ye You stood unsteady and took two steps forward. He leaned his hands on the table and turned in disbelief to look at Hua Yueling¡¯s smiling face.

    "See, my Kong Fu is really good, isn¡¯t it?" said Hua Yueling proudly. "If I have inner energy, I am sure to be perfect."

    Ye You stared at her and couldn¡¯t believe that he had been defeated by this woman.

    "All right, stop staring at me nkly. It¡¯s not humiliating to be defeated by a woman. You see, women are not necessarily inferior to men," said Hua Yueling. Looking at his sullen face, she knew he was wrecked by his failure.

    "Miss, it¡¯s impossible to acquire inner energy without ten-year practice even if you begin to learn at your age now," said Ye You. He came to himself and sat down on the stool, kneading his shoulder which was sore because of her hit.

    "Well... what you said really hurt me. Is there any panacea that can suddenly make me have inner energy?" asked Hua Yueling. She knew there were miracles from books.

    "Yes, there is. It¡¯s called the Internal Elixir (an elixir that helps people have a high level of inner energy in a short time). One elixir can increase energy that needs ten years practice. But there¡¯s only one person who has this elixir in the world," said Ye You after thinking for a while.

    "Who?" asked Hua Yueling in surprise.

    "The Third Prince," replied Ye You, ncing at her with a queer look.

    "Damn it!" Hua Yueling jumped to her feet with great shock, "Why him?"

    "The Third Prince is the wealthiest person. Two years ago, a skilled master sold the Internal Elixir publicly in the capital city for the highest bidder. Finally, the Third Prince bought all of the five for five million in total." Ye You said slowly and took a nce at Hua Yueling¡¯s increasingly colder face from time to time.

    "Bastard! He¡¯s too ignorant, isn¡¯t he? However, I don¡¯t think that he excels in martial arts. Am I right?" Hua Yueling asked cautiously.

    "Mydy, don¡¯t look down on the Third Prince. He already has possessed twenty years¡¯ practice of inner energy and increased to thirty years after he ate one of the elixirs. So to speak, few people could defeat him. Strangely, The Internal Elixir doesn¡¯t work for those who already has thirty years¡¯ practice of inner energy. Therefore, if the Third Prince didn¡¯t give the rest to others, he still has four elixirs. If Miss can have three of them, you are bound to beat the Third Prince."

    "Are people very powerful with thirty years¡¯ practice of inner energy?" Hua Yueling raised her eyebrow.

    Ye You twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Basically, the younger ones¡¯ inner energy cannot exceed that of twenty years¡¯ practice. The one who has thirty years¡¯ practice of inner energy is the highly-enlightened monk who is few and far between."

    "How many years do you have?" Hua Yueling asked out of curiosity.

    "About thirty years, but I am not supposed to be able to beat the Third Prince." Ye You answered honestly.

    "You have thirty years¡¯ practice of inner energy? How did you get it?" Hua Yueling said with astonishment.

    "I have no idea." He had lost his memory, so he couldn¡¯t recall anything that happened five years ago.

    "Hum, well, but does that guy have such strong inner power? No wonder he is so arrogant, but he is a little bit stupid! I have to be carefulter in case Ifall miserably someday." Hua Yueling admonished herself secretly, but how could she get his Internal Elixirs?

    Ye You was speechless. The Third Prince was stupid? She might be the only one who would say that.

    "I see. Now you fight against me with your inner power!" Hua Yueling wanted to know about the ancient martial arts and cultivate her body at the same time.

    "Okay!" Ye You said without hesitation because this woman¡¯s skill in martial arts had already intrigued his strong curiosity.

 Chapter 12: Being Tough to Herself

    Ye You dared not despise this woman and his eyes prudently focused on her every act. Hua Yueling felt it very funny and gave him a straight kick. While Ye You avoided it so swift with his inner energy that he gave her a quick counter-attack which, however, seemed to be in the knowledge of Hua Yueling who briskly dodged his attack a step earlier. Ye You was filled with apprehension and incredibility by her swift dodge because she didn¡¯t possess herself with inner energy.

    How could he knew the amount of intensive training that Hua Yueling had received in order to be an international policewoman? Those like her had to ponder over and exercise every trick of their enemies again and again. The tricks were just like those in Japanese ninja, whose enigmatic martial arts were no worse than those of the top ancient martial artists with inner energy. What deserved special mentioning was the Ninjutsu, the speed of which was nothing short of great masters¡¯s Qing Gong (a kind of Chinese ancient Kung Fu, more specifically Lightness Skill, which enables people to move quickly like flying). Therefore, if they wanted to beat the ninjas, they had to find the weakness and steeled themselves so that they could be invincible eventually.

    Obviously, her present body was too weak, iparable with her original one. Thus, what she needed urgently was to take more exercises to build it up.

    Only by enhancing his power up to the half can Ye You hit right on Hua Yueling¡¯s back. Hua Yueling made a sudden groan and fell down onto the table.

    "My Lady, are you OK?" Ye You was frightened.

    "I am fine, how much inner energy have you employed?" Hua Yueling felt a sudden suffocation, but it was not painful.

    "Half," Ye You replied honestly.

    "Release your full power, then." Hua Yueling found this Soft Gold Vest was indeed a rare treasure.

    "Okay!" This time Ye You was never lenient and gave a palm to her shoulder. Hua Yueling didn¡¯t dodge this time, for she knew it was really unnecessary. Therefore she prepared to stand it.

    "Bang!" Hua Yueling was thrown to a table and a round wooden stool was crushed. She was found lying t on the ground with unbearable pain, almost the same as a crab being covered by a huge rock.

    "My Lady, I am so sorry about that. Are you all right?" The face of Ye You changed slightly and he hurried to hold Hua Yueling.

    "No, don¡¯t touch me. Leave me alone." Hua Yueling just hadn¡¯t caught her breath yet.

    Ye You took Hua Yueling¡¯s arm and felt her pulse; and finally, he found that her internal organs weren¡¯t hurt, which gave him a total relief. Seeing Hua Yueling lying like a turtle, he couldn¡¯t help twitching the corner of his mouth.

    "Shit! It was really amazing! I almost died." Hua Yueling got up slowly.

    "Miss," Ye You said in an amazement, "I¡¯ve exerted all my strength. What a miracle you have survived."

    "That is true. I am quite satisfied, for at least my life is guaranteed. Let¡¯s try it again with the hairpin." It seemed that Hua Yueling was determined to get herself some injuries tonight.

    "Well, I will first try without the inner energy." Ye You had heard about the magical effect of the Gold Soft Vest before, but he had never seen it with his naked eyes. So, for fear of ident, he didn¡¯t employ all his energy.

    "Ok." Hua Yueling looked at his handsome face with a smile. This man was very scrupulous. Although he usually wore a cold expression, she believed that the more indifferent the man was on the surface, the more ardent he was in his heart, just simr to her fes of criminal policemen in the modern society.

    Ye You thrust Hua Yueling¡¯s shoulder with a sharp hairpin. This time it was a frontal assault.

    The hairpin was nailed to Hua Yueling¡¯s shoulder, but it couldn¡¯t prick her shoulder through.

    "Go on! More strength." Hua Yueling said, staring at Ye You¡¯s ck eyes.

    Ye You nodded, and thrust Hua Yueling with extra inner energy. Hua Yueling took a step back, but the hairpin still did not pierce the Gold Soft Vest.

    "Much harder!"

    With the inner energy increasing once more, Hua Yueling felt that Ye You was so strong that she had to back away, until she leaned against the wall at the rear, but only to find that the pin failed to pierce the vest through.

    "Much more!" Hua Yueling said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Ye You employed half of his strength, for he felt there was a kind of strong resistance blocking the hairpin; but no matter what he did, the hairpin could not impale it.

    "Ouch..." Hua Yueling grunted with a muffled sound. She felt a little pricking, but the Gold Soft Vest was still not impaled actually.

    Being shocked, Ye You pulled back the hairpin immediately, looking at her shoulder. There was just a small hole in the white nightgown. Hua Yueling hastily unwrapped her nightgown and found that the Soft Gold Vest was intact, which brought her great delight.

    "That¡¯s great! Ye You, one more try with your whole strength. You don¡¯t have to save a slight of your strength for it¡¯s not a vital area, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you stab me." Hua Yueling said while looking at Ye You.

    Seeing the excitement and determination on her bright face, Ye You had no choice but to nod, because the woman in front of him really scared him with her bravery. The thought that she might be the most ruthless woman he had ever encountered in his life chilled him to the bone.

    "Take care!" said Ye You. Resolute as he was, he stuck the hairpin straight out. This time he really exerted his whole internal energy, because Ye You knew that she wouldn¡¯t stop until he reached his limit. Therefore, a full length of energy was released.

    "Ouch!" In great pain, Hua Yueling closed her eyes and fell to the ground.

    "Oh, my Lady!" Ye You rushed to prop her up.

    "It¡¯s...ok, just a little bit painful." Hua Yueling cast an anguished look over her shoulder. The fallen hairpin indicated that the Soft Gold Vest had not been pierced through, nor had it been damaged. But she was in real anguish as if she had been stabbed by a knife.

    On the spot, she pulled the vest off her shoulder and revealed her fair skin, which scared Ye You so much that he instantly turned around with tightly-closed eyes. At the same time, he was also embarrassed by his master¡¯s audacity.

    "Why? It¡¯s just my shoulder. Do you think I¡¯m going to show you my boobs? Don¡¯t make such a fuss!" said Hua Yueling. She despised him with amusement.

    "My Lady, you know, it¡¯s improper and against the conventions. In addition, it will bring damage to your reputation." Ye You¡¯s face flushed. After all he was a man.

    "Fucking reputation! Do I have any reputation? As the saying goes that a clean hand wants no washing. If people always care about those rules and regtions, they will be pissed off first. So it is better to be cheeky and deaf, and only in that way will one live leisurely and freely." Her own theory stunned Ye You.

    "What a bruise! No wonder it hurts so much." The extended bruise on her shoulder caused a sense of sharp pain.

    Hua Yueling pulled on her clothes and slowly stood up. She moved her arm and said, "It hurts a little, but it is not so serious. This vest is really amazing."

    "Mydy, I will excuse myself if you have no want of me." Ye You was a little bit awkward.

    "Well, you can go to sleep first." Seeing his ears burning red, Hua Yueling shook her head with amusement. It seemed that she had frightened this man so much that Ye You almost fled from her and dared not to take a deep breath until he walked to the courtyard.

    In the days that followed, the Forth Prince did note to visit Hua Yueling. However, she even didn¡¯t care about that, because she believed that those pieces of paper about Lanyue Kingdom were bond to show up again. In the past few days, she had been practicing with Ye You every day. As time went by, her body had be more flexible and stronger, and the skills she used had also be more sophisticated. Therefore, Ye You arrived at a conclusion that this woman was really horrible.

    Half a monthter, Hua Yueling looked more glowing and radiant, almost newly-transformed. Heroic spirit and dignity showed up between her brows.

    "It seems that one more weapon is needed now." Hua Yueling looked at sweating Ye You with an evil smile.

    "My Dear Lady, you want a weapon?" Ye You was shocked and thought that she had had the Soft Gold Vest and Gold Fingerstall, but now she still wanted another weapon. Did she want to be invincible in the world?

    Hua Yueling turned her nted eyes and looked at him with a graceful smile, "Of course, I have asked my father and he has told me that Childe Wushuang in Tianjiu Chamber loves weapons the most in the world. He has collected a variety of weapons. There must be one suitable for me. Let¡¯s go and have a look today."

 Chapter 13: An Adonis in Silver

    At Chen (it refers to Chinese traditional time unit, about 7:00 am), the sun was nting down, veiling the whole capital.

    As the Central Business District (CBD) of the Kingdom of Dayue, Chang¡¯an Street was strewn with numerous antique shops, tea houses and taverns of all sizes and decorations. Meantime, the whole street was jammed with fancy carriages and the best horses; in the air was an eyeful of shop gs waving to the guests.

    Just at that time, a luxurious carriage slowly came into people¡¯s eyes.

    "Mydy, we have arrived at Chang¡¯an Street." Walking on the left, Ping¡¯er said to the direction of the sedan¡¯s window; on the other side, wearing emotionless expression, Ye You followed silently.

    "OK," answered Hua Yueling, who, with closed eyes, was sitting on the bench in the carriage. Hearing this, she bent over and held up the curtain, looking around the bustling street. She had nevere out of the Prime Minister Mansion since she came here, so she chose the best-known street on purpose to appreciate its prosperity.

    "Mydy," Pointing at the very distinctively high three-story building, Ping¡¯er said, "that is Osmanthus Chamber of the Third Prince." Just by ncing at the shiny gold-gilded words protruding from the building, one might know by instinct that it was a fancy and luxury restaurant, where themon people could not afford to have a visit.

    "The decoration is not bad." ncing at it, Hua Yueling gave an arbitraryment. What a sharp businessman Nangong Lieye was! The numerous rich men in the capital city cared most was not money but their vanity. This fancy restaurant could just satisfy those fat cats, so it was no wonder a bustling ce.

    "The daughter of the Prime Minister!" Someone yelled out the minute he saw Hua Yueling in the carriage. The affair that Hua Yueling divorced her husband was so grand that even half a monthter, there had been much gossip around.

    "Wow, how dare shee out? The Third Prince is in Osmanthus Chamber now£¡A show will be on and let¡¯s wait and see." Whispered the crowd.

    "Ping¡¯er, stop." There came Hua Yueling¡¯s voice, which sounded as clear as the spring.

    "Mydy, it¡¯s not a good ce, is it?" Ping¡¯er persuaded her anxiously, for she knew these guys obviously wanted to see how she would be embarrassed.

    "Ping¡¯er, it looks like I haven¡¯t punished you severely yet." Hua Yueling rolled her eyes in the carriage. This little girl was all good except for her cowardice. Following a brave leader, how could she be such a coward?

    "Ah, No! I dare not! Stop the carriage!" Ping¡¯er hastened to stop the coachman, and on the other side, Ye You twisted his mouth.

    Hua Yueling held out her fair-skinned hand to Ping¡¯er and slowly stepped out of the carriage. No sooner had she stood well than the buzz around her decreased considerably. The events that she ordered someone to beat up the children of the Minister of Rites, the Third Prince¡¯s concubine and his servants in the Mansion of King Chen were already widely known to all.

    "There came out The Third Prince." Someone shouted, and all of a sudden everyone turned to look toward Osmanthus Chamber.

    Hua Yueling smiled insidiously and said to Ping¡¯er, "Let¡¯s go inside." Walking slowly forward, Hua Yueling had an idental eye contact with the approaching Third Prince.

    Hatred would intensify itself when enemies encountered. At present, Naogong Lieye, with an air of aggressiveness, stared so coldly at Hua Yueling¡¯s charming face.

    Today, Hua Yueling wore a long white dress like a fairy whose figure was as if half invisible in the cloud. Her jet-ck hair, with a plum flower hairpin pouring down like waterfall. Her delicate face looked gorgeous against the sunshine and her graceful figure made her a real standout. Her jet-ck hair was fluttering slowly in the breeze. Looking at Nangong Lieye, Hua Yueling narrowed her eyes and released her shrewdness right now. All of her arrogance exuded and gradually spread out.

    In a moment, there was a dead silence on the two sides of the street, making Hua Yueling feel a little funny. Were they waiting to see the show?

    "Is she the ex-Third Princess?" A young man came out from the back of Nangong Lieye, whose euphonious voice aroused Hua Yueling¡¯s curiosity.

    The man was in his twenties. He was tall and was in silver robe which gave a perfect halo reflection of sunlight.

    He was a real Adonis with handsome face, thick eyebrow extending to the temples, star-like eyeballs, straight nose, impable mouth which now was wearing a faint smile. However, Hua Yueling could still see through his eyes a tint of shing ferocity.

    Hua Yueling narrowed her eyes. She felt that this man was like a sword hidden in its sheath, hiding all his strength.

    She didn¡¯t expect that this man would be so outstanding. Originally she thought Nangong Lieye was the most handsome Adonis she had ever met. Now she found a real beauty challenger, so she was so curious about who he was.

    "I don¡¯t know this bitch!" Said Nangong Lieye. His cold voice spread out clearly, making more people gasped in astonishment.

    Hua Yueling felt funny. Was this mean man trying to argue with her? Although she pestered him for a year, it was she who suffered in the end. What a narrow-minded man he was! ¡¯Since you intends to start a quarrel, so let¡¯s kick off to see who is the final winner!¡¯

    "Neither do I know any impotent men!" said Hua Yueling. She slowly raised her delicate and beautiful face in front of him. She looked up at the the gold-gilded words above her head, smiling in sultry, and then she said, "Ping¡¯er, I heard the food in Osmanthus Chamber is getting worse, but it was still so expensive. Businessmen are really all dishonest. I wonder who the boss is that exploits the people like a beast."

    "What... What are you talking about?!" said Nangong Lieye angrily, his face ckened with anger. He stared at her smiling face which he really wanted to give a heavy p.

    "You, this childe, I think, had better take my advice and stay away from the impotent in case that you may get infected and then you have no face to see your ancestors." Hua Yueling, in a sneer, took no notice of Nangong Lieye and said to the handsome man next to him in a much more graceful manner.

    Upon finishing her words, Hua Yueling made a beautiful turn with her skirt swinging and moved directly forward. She even didn¡¯t look at Nangong Lieye a little. Apparently, it was she who didn¡¯t know him.

    Ping¡¯er burst intoughter when she saw the astonished expression of that handsome man. How stinging!

    "Hua Yueling, you are so contemptible! It¡¯s our affair and has nothing to do with my friend!" Nangong Lieye, at the back of her, abused Hua Yueling angrily. What he mentioned was the affair concerning the Wu¡¯s.

    "Ping¡¯er, there¡¯s a dog barking. How noisy! Let¡¯s have a rest ahead." Hua Yueling picked her ears and gone without looking back.

    "Ha ha......" The spectators all roared withughter, even the handsome man beside Nangong Lieye could not restrain fromughing.

    "Hua! Yueling!" Nangong Lieye trembled with clenched fists.

    "Ping¡¯er, who said he doesn¡¯t know me? What a crazy dog that even barks at the one he doesn¡¯t know." Hua Yueling turned round with her eyebrow raised and looked at Nangong Lieye¡¯s angry face in acent air.

    Then the Adonis in silver besides Nangong Lieye suddenly burst into persistent cough.

 Chapter 14: Want A Fightï¼Ÿ

    Amused greatly by what Hua Yueling had said, the outside bystanders were whispering to each other that the once anthomaniacdy had aplete transformation from timidness to doughtiness. Theplete change resulted from deep hurt of love.

    "Hua Yueling, how dare you call me a dog?" with two clenched fists, the Prince¡¯s calm face turned ck.

    "I have never said that but if you are willing to admit you are a dog; it¡¯s absolutely ok with me. Ah, the world is going to be crazy! Ha-ha!" Upon finishing those words, Hua Yueling nced at the handsome blushed young man beside the Third Prince and turned to Ping¡¯er, "Ping¡¯er, Let¡¯s go."

    "Mydy." Ye You suddenly stepped forward and murmured to Hua Yueling. Hearing what Ye You said, Hua came to a halt and turned around, with an unimaginable expression on her face, her eyes not looking at Nangong Lieye but at the man beside him.

    "Ye You, are you sure? Isn¡¯t he an old man with gray hair?" Hua Yueling cast her doubting nce between the man in silver and the serious Ye You.

    "Yes! Definitely!" Ye You twisted his mouth a little bit, "He is Mo Wushuang, the chief of Tianjiulou school."

    Nangong Lieye was so steamed up that he really wanted to give Hua Yueling a lesson. For fear of losing face, he just gave a re at those spectators and he walked inside in disgust. It was he who heard that Hua Yueling was in the street. With disbelief, he decided toe out to check, only to find that he was humiliated by Hua Yueling who, out of his knowledge, became so sharp-minded and shameless.

    "Take it easy, Lieye." Mo Wushuang tapped his shoulder.

    "Humph!" Nangong Lieye stared at him angrily, "Didn¡¯t you feel sulky?"

    "Personally speaking, the third princess is not only very special but also very smart, totally unlike the so-called nympho. Just one year away from the capital has missed so much funny things," said Mo Wushuang who followed the Third Prince to the Osmanthus Chamber.

    "Humph! Are you making fun of me? She is not my concubine now; I am at daggers drawn with her. Don¡¯t mention this bitch again! Disgusting." Nangong Lieye could only vent his anger by scolding Hua Yueling. After all, he couldn¡¯t beat up the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter on the street, though he desired to give her a lesson. Mo Wusuang shook his head with a smile and then turned around, intending to look at the specialdy again, who, almost at the same time turned around to look at him. Both of them were startled by the simultaneous stare.

    Eye to eye, both of them were in a daze. But they smiled faintly and nodded to each other slightly at once.

    Nangong Lieye sensed something unusual, so he turned around only to find a smiling face of Hua Yueling. Startled for an instant, then seeing Mo Wushuang¡¯s smiling face, he said angrily, "Hey, Bro! Don¡¯t tell me you are fond of such a shameless woman?"

    "What are you talking about?! She was your concubine before. I just greet her out of courtesy. Don¡¯t make such a fuss! There¡¯s no need getting angry with such a trifle." Mo Wusuang couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    "Humph! She¡¯s not in a position to piss me off! Let¡¯s go for our meals." Nangong Lieye couldn¡¯t afford to disgrace.

    "By the way, who¡¯s her bodyguard?" Mo Wusuang looked at the grim-faced Ye You, who walked on the other side of the carriage just now, so the third prince hadn¡¯t noticed him yet.

    Nangong Lieye turned around again and with a startled expression, he said, " It¡¯s Ye You!"

    "Ye You? The guard of the Fourth Prince?" Mo Wusuang¡¯s stern eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yep. Why is he here? What on earth is the Fourth Brother doing?" Nangong Lieye¡¯s anger red up again for he received a t refusal from Nangong Yixuan for this bodyguard.

    "Childe Mo!" with a brisk tone of voice, shouted Hua Yueling, who walked elegantly and slowly into the Osmanthus Chamber.

    Nangong Lieye squinted at Mo Wushuang, signaling danger. Mo Wushuang, on the contrary, was more surprised than he was.

    "You! Stop! This is my ce. Don¡¯t me me if youe in!" Nangong Lieye didn¡¯t want to be bullied by her in his ce.

    "Idiot. This is a boite, and it¡¯s for business. Can¡¯t Ie for dinner? Besides, By the way , it¡¯s none of your business because I came for Childe Mo!" Said Hua Yueling. She really had never seen such a narrow-minded man.

    "You!" Nangong Lieye stepped forward, with his face flushed with anger. It¡¯s impossible for him to let her run amok in his ce. He said, "You are not wee here! Waiter, get her out of here!"

    "Shit! Nangong Lieye! I really despise you! As distinguished Third Prince, how could you be so narrow minded? You¡¯re by no means a true man!" Scolded Hua Yueling. Very soon she turned to smile at Mo Wushuang and said, "Childe Mo, I have something to consult for your advice. But such a vulgar ce is not appropriate for us to chat, so how about the idea of shifting to a more elegant ce? Like a teahouse?"

    "Hua Yueling! You are going too far! Don¡¯t you seduce a man without seeing who he is! He¡¯s my friend! Please stay away from all my friends! Or, don¡¯t me me for being rude!" Said Nangong Lieye. He went up to block Hua Yueling.

    Almost half a head taller than Hua Yueling, Nangong Lieye was a strong man. He looked straight at Hua Yueling, with his eyes burning with anger.

    "What? Want a fight? How could you do that? How dare a man bully a feeble woman like me? Don¡¯t be shameless. Ye You!" As Hua Yueling said this, she backed away. Ye You who was taller and stronger than Nangong Lieye, stood in front of her.

    "Third Prince." With a cramp in the corner of Ye You¡¯s mouth, he had to bite the bullet to greet Nangong Lieye.

    "Ye You, how could you serve this dammed woman?" Nangong Lieye stared at this admiring man with his dark eyes.

    "It is The Fourth Prince who ordered me." Ye You said honestly.

    "What? I can¡¯t believe that he gave you to her, not to me!" Said Nangong Lieye. An irrational anger burst in his inner heart. He had no idea what merits did this woman have.

    Hua Yueling poked her head out and smiled, "You seems to be not convinced? Ye You is mine now. Hey hey hey... If you wants to hurt me, you have to defeat him first." Hua Yueling put her small hands on Ye You¡¯s broad shoulders, poking her head out to despise Nangong Lieye.

    "Hum,unbearable shameless!"Nangong Lieye was extremely angry and trembled all over even though he thought that she was a little bit funny and cute right now.

    "Third Prince, please show your mercy. Mydy does have something important to ask Childe Mo." Ye You was very innocent because he actually had a very good rtionship with the Third Prince.

    Mo Wushuang came up promptly and said confusedly, "Oh? What can I do for you, Miss Hua?"

    "I want to buy a weapon from you for self-protection." Hua Yueling blinked her beautiful and eyes towards Mo Wushuang.

    "Buy weapons?" Mo Wushuang smiled peacefully. He beamed with his bright eyes and said, "Miss Hua, buying weapons from me does have some rules to observe."

    "I knew it. It is You-win principle, isn¡¯t? Let¡¯s get this show on the road." As proud as a peacock, Hua Yueling dered war with an evil staring at Mo Wushuang¡¯s handsome face.

    Mo Wushuang and Nangong Lieye exchanged their astonishing look with each other.

 Chapter 15: It Was You Who Forced Me

    With his eyes lightened up by Hua Yueling¡¯s confident face, Mo Wushuang said, "Miss Hua, do you know what topete and the price of the loser?" It was for ages that someone hadn¡¯t asked him for weapons.

    "Bro. Mo, don¡¯t waste your breath with this bitch; she doesn¡¯t know any martial arts at all, let alone buying weapons. What a boastful woman!" Nangong Lieye couldn¡¯t help cursing her.

    "Shut up, you bastard! If you dare make any noise, take care of your mouth! Never have I seen such a vicious gossip like you. You should know it¡¯s your honor that I haven¡¯t revenged myself on you. If you don¡¯t want to lose your face, don¡¯t go too far!" Hua Yueling was about to go nuts by that damned man.

    "What! Can you dare say it again?!" Nangong Lieye was outraged.

    "Fine! I say that you are a Dutch uncle! See, your guests have gone away by your continual nag!" Seeing the deste lobby, Hua Yueling burst outughing. The outside diners were kept a great distance from the chamber with the chaos inside. In that case, who darede to have a meal? Besides, seeing Nangong Lieye be almost to explode and Hua Yueling be so aggressive, the best thing for these diners was to escape from there in case of bing their vent.

    "Hey, guys..." Even Mo Wushuang couldn¡¯t stand their quarrel. Thus, he walked among them and stretched his arms, trying to persuade them, "Please calm down. Don¡¯t make fool of us in public. Let¡¯s go inside first?"

    "Bro. Mo, don¡¯t be deceived by this woman?" Nangong Lieye gnashed.

    "Bro. Lieye, you know that I have my business." Mo Wushuang forced a smile on his handsome face, which absolutely amused Hua Yueling.

    "Childe Wushuang, how about going to the Fengyue Tea House opposite and continuing our talk? Someone here is really a killjoy. Such guy gains his profits by serving guests but it is totally out of myprehension that he refuses to have us for a meal." Hua Yueling smiled sweetly at Mo Wushuang and what she said had a dig at Nangong Lieye.

    "All right. After you, Miss Hua." Looking at those bulged eyes of Nangong Lieye, Mo Wushuang smiled and shook his head for he knew for sure that Nangong Lieye was no match for Hua Yueling in tongue, whose silver tongue indeed gave him quite a startle.

    "Bro. Mo, you..." Nangong Lieye had the slightest expectation that Mo Wushuang intended to do business with Hua Yueling.

    "Bro. You may have you your meal first. We could talkter. Just calm down and take good care of yourself." Mo Wushuang smiled and then followed Hua Yueling out of the Osmanthus Chamber.

    "Bitch!" Nangong Lieye clenched his hands with such a force that his hands were about to bleed. How dare she be so overbearing in front of him! No one could stand her!

    "Hei Yun, An Feng!" shouted Nangong Lieye who flew into fury and walked into the chamber.

    "We are here, Prince!" Stood in front of Nangong Lieye two young man in ck who wore impassive expression.

    "Keep an eye on her! Tell me everything she does!"

    "Yes, Prince!" The two expressionless men left quickly.

    "You leave me no choice, Hua Yueling!" Nangong Lieye shouted with his raised fists.

    Opposite the Osmanthus Chamber was an elegant two-story building with crimson exterior wall, delicate eaves, and conspicuous que which was craftily engraved with the name of the tea house: Fengyue.

    Two years ago, it used to be a tavern too. However, the presence of Osmanthus Chamber had put a dent in their business. Afterwards, the new boss gave it aplete makeover and turned it into a fancy tea house

    The scent of the tea would linger on for miles and Hua Yueling could smell the tea vour even before she set her step on the threshold. Looking up around, the decoration themed as green vines and the bamboo desks and chairs looked so fresh andfortable, making people calm down immediately.

    "What a nice ce." Said Hua Yueling with a broad smile. Then a charming middle-aged women came up to her.

    "We have private rooms, please take your seats upstairs." A glimpse of her dress might suggest that she should be the owner of this tea house. Though average looking, she could not cover the shing tint of shrewdness in her eyes.

    "Landy, what a nice environment you have here." Hua Yueling smiled and followed her upstairs.

    "Thank you, Miss Hua. I¡¯m really ttered. I owe a debt of gratitude to all my neighbour." She¡¯d been in this tea house for two years, and she¡¯d heard quite a lot about Hua Yueling.

    "It¡¯s noon and everyone has gone for lunch. Perhaps it must be a busy afternoon." Said Hua Yueling when seeing that the spacious second floor was not upied by a single soul right now.

    "Not bad. But I¡¯m going back to the south of the Yangtze River in few days, and I¡¯m afraid you may not be able to enjoy the tea here anymore." Said the Owner, smiling.

    "Ah? You¡¯re leaving? Have you sold it? And to whom?" Said Hua Yueling. It shed through her mind that this was a golden chance topletely defeat Nangong Lieye in terms of making money.

    "To tell you the truth. It is the Third Prince who is going to be its formal owner" Said thendy in a rather embarrassed tone.

    "Who? Him? Absolutely no, I will buy this ce. How much does he offer? I¡¯ll double it." Hua Yueling was determined to get it first.

    After that, Mo Wushuang and Ye You who were behind her exchanged their astonishing look.

    "Miss Hua, I¡¯m afraid..." Thendy was thrown into a catch-22 situation.

    "Landy, now listen! You are doing business for making money. You still have a second thought since you haven¡¯t signed the deed with the Third Prince, right? Besides, the taverns, inns, whorehouses under this name are strewn everywhere. Further, he has to leave some space for others to earn a living. Our affairs has made a great fuss around. That man has gone too far this time. Please sell it to me and I will prove that women are not a soft touch. Madam. Being a woman, you should lend your helping hand to me, otherwise, I will look down upon you." Hua Yueling uttered too much in a breath like a machine gun.

    Mo Wushuang smiled to himself when he saw her eyes moving around. The fact that she was the final owner of the tea house would invite numerous trouble to the Third Prince.

    "Well, Miss Hua, please take a seat, have some tea and take some dessert. Leave me some time to reconsider." Thendy said with courtesy.

    "Okay, I won¡¯t force you to make a prompt decision. I believe that you are a brilliant businesswoman." Hua Yueling took a seat by the window after finishing her words. Looking out of the window, she saw that the opposite side was the second floor of Osmanthus Chamber. People began to flood into his ce. Hua Yueling had great contempt for the dammed man for he almost made all the business around the capital.

 Chapter 16: A Clear Setup

    Ping¡¯er and Ye You stood behind Hua Yueling obediently, while Mo Wushuang sat down before her gracefully.

    "Ping¡¯er, Ye You, why are you standing here? Sit down,e on. Waiter! The same refreshments, two more please." Hua Yueling felt ufortable about being watched while eating.

    "It¡¯s my honor, miss." Ping¡¯er waved to Ye You immediately with great joy. Finally, the two sat down. Ye You stared at Hua Yueling¡¯s beautiful back, expressionless.

    "Childe Wushuang," Hua Yueling came directly to the point," I intended to buy weapons from you, but I am not sure whether you have it or not?"

    "Oh, what kind? Miss Hua." Mo Wushuang still smiled with calmness which, however, to Hua Yueling, was just out of courtesy.

    "A soft sword." Hua Yueling plucked it out of the air.

    "You can use the soft sword? Do you have inner energy?" Mo Wushuang was shocked by her demand. His sharp eyes lingered over her determined face.

    Hua Yueling smiled, "No, I don¡¯t. But it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t use it."

    "Oh? How to do with it?" Mo Wushuang frowned, "It seems much shorter to be used as a whip. What¡¯s worse, a slight of carelessness may hurt you."

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If you doubt my ability, then we can have a fight. If I win you with the soft sword and without employing inner energy, then how about sending the best sword in your Tianjiu Chamber to me?" What a shrewdy!

    Mo Wushuang was thrown into astonishment by the youngdy¡¯s utterance. What a big talk! Nobody was more familiar with weapons than him. As a result, he said in a cold voice, "Are you fooling me around? Miss Hua."

    "Well, Mo Wushuang, it was not cute at all of you to look down upon women."

    Hua Yueling adjusted her breath, changed her face, and squinted her eyes. A strong murderous look emanated from her, which made no one dare look down upon her.

    Her offish aura churned inside him and he felt like he was fighting with a master. He thought she was unfathomable. It was the first time he had met someone like her, not to mention a woman.

    "Miss Hua, I am sorry for what I said just now. In that case, I¡¯ll take that as a bet." Mo Wushuang¡¯s intuition made him dare not underestimate this woman any longer.

    "Great, it¡¯s a deal. The date for the contest is up to you!" Hua Yueling controlled her aura and smiled sincerely.

    "How about tomorrow afternoon in my Tianjiu Chamber?" Mo Wushuang said.

    "Done! I¡¯lle by all means. Remember, and bring the best soft sword." Hua Yueling joked as if she was afraid that he would hide his treasure.

    "Made from iron of the abyssal sea, the Sword of Beauty is the best soft sword in the world. And it happens to be kept in my Tianjiu Chamber. If Miss Hua can defeat me, I will give it to you without anyint." Mo Wushuang said cordially.

    "Nice, the Sword of Beauty. It¡¯s perfect for me." Hua Yueling said with a smile and took a charming sip of the tea. And her eyes nced at the opposite side of the downstairs.

    Mo Wushuang was at his wits¡¯ end. However, he still admitted that Hua Yueling was really a stunning beauty, especially the time when she cast her shocking and murderous look. He was looking forward to her performance tomorrow and hoped it would not be a disappointment.

    Hua Yueling¡¯s smile changed into sneer, and she turned to look at the stairs. And Mo Wushuang also followed her gaze.

    Thendy came with an anxious expression on her face.

    "Excuse me, I want to use the bathroom. Ping¡¯er,e with me!" Hua Yueling suddenly stood up and walked to the stairs. And when meeting thendy, she also asked whether she wanted to use the bathroom.

    Thetrine was, as a rule of construction, located in the back yard of the teahouse.

    Mo Wushuang and Ye You waited upstairs, while thendy felt a little bit uneasy to serve tea to the two men who are in different ranks.

    "Bro. Ye, why are you willing to subordinate yourself to her?" Mo Wushuang dared not look down upon this guard whom the Third Prince admired.

    Facing him, Ye You raised his dark eyes and said with his mouth quivering a little bit. "Miss said never underestimates a woman."

    "It looks like you¡¯ve already taken the lesson." Mo Wushuang said with a nice smile on his lips.

    Ye You nced coldly at him and went on eating the pastries.

    "Madam. You¡¯re not going to sell it to Miss Hua, right?" Said Mo Wushuang. He didn¡¯t mind Ye You¡¯s indifference and looked at the worriedndy.

    "Childe, I¡¯m just a petite woman, and I really can¡¯t afford to offend the Third prince." Thendy, of course, had just gone to the Osmanthus Chamber across the street to inquire the Third Prince.

    "I don¡¯t think you can afford to offend my Lady more, for she dared to divorce the Third Prince." Quipped Ye You whose ck eyes nted at thendy.

    "Ah. What...What shall I do?" said thendy. She turned pale instantly.

    "She¡¯sing!" Ye You had heard the footsteps. However, Mo Wushuang smiled amusingly to see what Hua Yueling could do to take this shop away from the Third Prince.

    The three of them turned their heads and watched Hua Yuelinging upstairs smiling as she held up her skirt. Ping¡¯er who followed Hua Yueling, on the contrary, looked not so well.

    With a pale face, the Landy stared at Hua Yueling who wore a beaming smile on her face.

    "Madam, have you made your decisions?" Hua Yuelig sat down in front of Mo Wushuang, leaning gracefully back in the chair. She took a sip of the tea and produced an ecstatic sound of tasting.

    "Miss Hua, I just...just..." Thendy gave Ye You a look, sweating with fear.

    "What happened just now? You went to the Third Prince for enquiry, didn¡¯t you? And that dammed man was reluctant to give it to me, right?" Hua Yueling¡¯s smile made Mo Wushuang a little bit nervous.

    "Miss Hua!" Thendy was so scared that she knelt down and begged, "Miss Hua, I am just an ordinary woman who can¡¯t afford to offend the Third Prince."

    "I see, stand up." Hua Yueling did not seem to care.

    At this time, Ping¡¯ er, who was opposite Ye You, scared to scream"Ah, there is a worm!"

    Everyone turned around to find a green soft worm crawling out of the cake, which looked really disgusting.

    "Worms? It is impossible! My cooks are so particr in sanitation." Thendy was so frightened that she rushed to take a look. Unexpected, it was true that worms which were stained with cooked rice flour were wriggling.

    "Ye You, go and invite the officials of Yamen to have a look. I came for drinking tea but found worms in my cup. Let¡¯s see how they deal with it?" Hua Yueling still kept smiling leisurely.

    "Miss, they will seal the store up first. Due to your noble status, they will hand the case to the Ministry of Penalty. Before the settlement of thewsuit, the store will be sealed up and forbidden for sale." Ye You answered in a very cooperative vein.

    "Ah, no! Miss Hua, please, you cannot do like this." Thendy finally realized that Hua Yueling had set a trap for her.

    "Landy, I have said that you are a clever person and you know how to do it£¬right?" Hua Yueling lightly rose her nted eyes and took a nce at the stupid women with cold eyes .

 Chapter 17: The Osmanthus Chamber Was Sealed

    Sitting in front of Hua Yueling, Mo Wushuang smiled broadly, and showed great interest in Hua¡¯s dramatic change of tone. What a sophisticated woman! It seemed that the Third Prince was bound to lose this time.

    "Ok, ok. I will go to fetch the title deed." Thendy ran down the stairs with a pale face.

    "Ye You, please go to ask my father for some money and give her a double pay. It is uneasy for a woman to manage such a big restaurant." Finishing her words, Hua Yueling lowered her head and drank a mouthful of fragrant tea for releasing herself; the moment she raised her head, she found that the handsome man opposite to her had been staring at her for a long time.

    "What do you think of me, this time?" Looking at Mo Wushuang, Hua Yueling revealed a sly smile. She withdrew her arrogance and dominance, and put on a beaming smile on her face.

    Siting on the bamboo chair and looking at her delicate face, Mo Wushuang appreciated, "It is a great pleasure to have apetition with you tomorrow, madam."

    "Me, too." Hua Yueling smiled and turned her eyes towards the outside of the window. To her astonishment as well as enjoyment, what came into her view were the infuriated Nangong Lieye with a gloomy and solemn look.

    As soon as Mo Wushuang saw her smiling face, he straightened his body and turned his head to see what happened, but what he saw made him burst intoughter again.

    "Ling¡¯er, from now on, you will be the neighbor of the Third Prince." Mo Wushuang changed the way he addressed her.

    "A fantastic drama is waiting for you?" Hua Yueling smiled more brilliantly, while on the opposite Nangong was livid.

    "Ling¡¯er, that¡¯s what you think of me?" He thought, with a smile on his face, that the woman in front of him was extremely smart.

    "It isn¡¯t?" Hua Yueling revealed an exaggerated expression at Mo¡¯s question.

    "All right, I just feel a little bit curious." Mo Wushuangughed and confessed outright.

    "Let¡¯s wait and see." Hua Yueling showed a confident smile, which found its way to all the sense organs of Mo Wushuang.

    "Childe Wushuang, may I call you Wushuang? We¡¯re young; don¡¯t be so stuffy, okay?" Hua Yueling always disliked titles like Miss and Childe. After all, she lived in modern times.

    Mo Wushuang smiled and nodded, "Although I¡¯ve never seen you before, I think you are nothing like the rumored Miss Hua. I must have missed something important."

    "No, you didn¡¯t. I was too stupid before and I believed that as long as I tried I would get something back, but it proved totally wrong. Finally, I know that love cannot be forced, so I¡¯m sober now. I¡¯m not the nymphomaniac anymore because such a man does not deserve my love." Hua Yueling said with hesitance and there was reminiscence in her eyes. She missed her romance in the modern world. Although she had broken up with her boyfriend for various reasons, they did love each other deeply; their love was so warm that even "the broken-up" could sense its strength and support. She was wondering whether she was able to find her Mr. Right in this ancient world.

    Mo Wushuang never let his stare leave from Hua Yueling¡¯s charming eyes, which, as we knew, could tell everything; the slight mncholy in her eyes would make people feel sorry. He was sure the deep love led to deep hatred.

    "Sorry to make myself an idiot. Wushuang, you were not born in the capital?" Hua Yueling found her way out of her reminiscence and looked at Mo Wushuang¡¯s delicate face with a smile.

    "No. Actually, I¡¯m an orphan. I have been adopted by Master Zhichan and lived in Yongling Temple in the capital city since my childhood. It has been nearly twenty years until now." Mo Wushuang looked out of the window, and the transient sorrow in his eyes did not escape from Hua Yueling.

    "I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know you are... Cheer up! You are so great now, and you are so handsome, rich and free, so you are not inferior to any others at all; I am very envious of you." His poor background startled Hua Yueling. Universally, orphans in her mind tended to be unsociable, while Mo Wushuang was so gentle and imperturbable. Perhaps his brooding eyes might hide his sharpness and profundity but his appearance as well as temperament at least made people feelfortable.

    "Ling¡¯er, are youplimenting me?" Mo Wushuang gave a heartyugh. He found it pleasant to get along with her.

    "But don¡¯t get me wrong that I am fond of you, or I will be Miss Idiot again, whom, you know, everyone used to talk about." Hua Yueling jokingly winked at him and continued, "But you do have an attractive face, ha ha."

    In a daze, Mo Wushuangughed like a drain, for this woman was really interesting! However, he wondered why Nangong Lieye was so cruel to such a smart and cute woman?

    While Hua Yueling and Mo Wushuang were having a good time together, there was amotion downstairs. Hua Yueling turned her head and saw arge number of officials dressed in the uniforms of the Ministry of Penalty quickly appear in the gate of the Osmanthus Chamber. Meanwhile, on the second floor, with a changedplexion, Nangong Lieye disappeared in an instant.

    "Gee, what¡¯s going on? Why are so many officials from the Ministry of Penalty?" Mo Wushuang frowned.

    "Of course. It must be concerned with the Osmanthus Chamber. A thrilling story is ahead of us." Hua Yueling said gleefully. He knew that the Forth Prince eventually took some action.

    "Miss! It¡¯s the young Lord!" Ping¡¯er called excitedly from behind.

    Hua Yueling hastened to look and search, for she had never really seen her own brother till now. Soon she saw a young man in official hate down from a tall maroon horse, striding to the Osmanthus Chamber with the documents of the Ministry of Penalty in his hand.

    Hua Yujin¡¯s face was invisible because Hua Yueling¡¯s present location kept her from seeing the face of her brother, but a glimpse of his back figure plus her parents¡¯ superior genes would make her assure that her brother was by any means a handsome man.

    The crowd all around the Osmanthus Chamber was separated by the officials of the Ministry of Penalty. Clearly Hua Yujin had a high position in the Ministry of Penalty, for he was followed by two officials. But there was no sign of the Forth Prince Nangong Yixuan.

    There was a dead silence, and people were too nervous to breathe. The Ministry of Penalty had always handled cases with vigorous and resolute measures. So no one dared to disagree. Any further objection would be handed over to the Emperor.

    Nangong Lieye ran out with a grave face. When he saw Hua Yujin, he looked gloomy and said, "Lord Hua, why are you bringing so many officials here?"

    "Pay my respect to Prince Chennan!" Said Hua Yujin loudly with carefulness, he and his men exerted respects to the Third Prince.

    "Save formalities!" Nangong Lieye immediately stretched his arms to stop such formality and knitted his brows harder.

    "Under the order of the emperor, written by Minister of Penalty Liao: Osmanthus Chamber is suspected of hiding spies from the Kingdom of Lanyue. Now the Osmanthus Chamber will be sealed up for few days, and everyone here can¡¯t leave without permission so as to be checked by the Ministry of Penalty. Your Highness, here is the official document." Hua Yujin handed it to the Third Prince.

    "What? How could it be?" Out of astonishment, Nangong Lieye took over the document and read carefully and hurriedly.

    "The suspicion even goes to Xihe Chamber and Yueman Chamber?" Nangong Lieye¡¯s face turned pale with shock and he stared at Hua Yujin with iprehension.

    "Yes, Your Highness. The Fourth Prince is investigating the two ces. It¡¯s my duty. Please cooperate with me. Thank you." Hua Yujin paid a respect.

    Nangong Lieye said helplessly, "It¡¯s no big deal. I will cooperate with you. But it¡¯s still lunch time now, so can it be sealed up after lunch?"

    "Well..." Hua Yujin was trapped into a dilemma.

    Hua Yueling who was upstairs gave out augh first and then shouted briskly, "Lord Hua, business is business. If the spies run away because of your deliberate dy, then it must be a grand mistake. Besides, the reputation of our patriotic Prince should not be damaged because of waiting for the finish of lunch time. Is it right, Prince Chennan?" The evil smile of Hua Yueling revealed her intention to mock the Third Prince.

 Chapter 18: Give Her Brother a Lesson

    All the people there raised their head and looked up at Hua Yueling whose triumphant face was beaming against the sunlight. With bright eyes and white teeth as well as long hair, she was gorgeously charming.

    "Sister, why are you here?" Hua Yujin lifted his head, noticing his anthomaniac sister was now with the handsome Mo Wushuang. "The Fourth Prince is looking for you high and low!" he shouted.

    Hua Yueling inspected her brother and found that he was surely a handsome boy with good features. But there was a slight of conservation in him, which, a 17-year oldd should not have. How boring the ancient people were! A boy pretending to be mature!

    "Oh, What¡¯s up?" Hua Yueling moved her mouth, "If he asks me for help, please tell him to meet my conditions."

    "Sister, it is of great importance. Please don¡¯t get into a huff!" Hua Yujin even gave her a lesson in public.

    "Buddy," Hua Yueling, "Hey! I am your sister! How dare you speak to me like that?" She shouted with an air of exasperation, a clear disy of women¡¯s capriciousness.

    Hua Yujin was taken aback. There was no doubt that he had heard of his sister¡¯s divorcing his husband before. He thought to himself that she must bury herself in sorrow at home, only to find she was a more charmingdy with quite a different temperament.

    The public was set to whisper to each other. Seeing this, Nangong Lieye turned ck in anger. He looked up, staring at Hua Yueling whose transformation was beyond him to such an extent that he was now dreaming.

    "Hua Yujin, go on with your business! Does the emperor pay you off just to let you stand here? Your dy of sealing up and investigating may leave enough time for not one but many spies to escape!" Hua Yueling raised her voice but it was sure what she said indeed made certain sense.

    What she said brought Hua Yujin to life, waving his hands and shouted, "Seal!" He then turned to Nangong Lieye and forced a smile, "Your highness, sorry for that."

    "Never mind. Catching the spies is the top issue." Although infuriated, Naogong Lieye tried to calm down and ordered everyone in the Osmanthus Chamber to cooperate with the inquiry, which made Hua Yueling feel a little bit surprised that this bastard would cooperate.

    "Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t you fear that hatred between you two is getting profounder?" Mo Wusuang looked at Hua Yueling¡¯s lively face with smile.

    "Is there a hatred beyond it between us? If he can be so rude and bullying, so can I... Wusuang, you seem to have a good rtionship with him? Are you going to help him bully me?" Hua Yueling looked at Mo Wusuang archly.

    Mo Wusuang couldn¡¯t helpughing, "Hey! Little girl, you are ying the same trick on me?"

    "Haha, just kidding. One more friend is better than one more enemy, isn¡¯t it?" Hua Yueling let out a loud guffaw and thought to herself that Mo Wusuang was wise enough.

    "Well, just like what you said. I¡¯ll stay out of your business." Mo Wusuang admired her courage and also intended to see who would be the final winner. What he expected to appreciate most was actual process of the contest between these two smart ones.

    "Haha, thanks a lot. Just now I was jealous of the bastard how he is so lucky to have such an outstanding friend. Why not me? Now I don¡¯t envy him anymore." Hua Yueling smirked.

    Looking at her proud face, it suddenly dawned on Mo Wusuang that he had been thrown into her tap. What he could only do was to put on a bitter smile.

    Hua Yujin ascended the stairs hurriedly. Under the guidance of the waiters, people who had lunch opposite left there in order, and the Osmanthus Chamber was soon surrounded by the yamen runners.

    "Sister! Childe Mo!" Hua Yujin saluted Mo Wusuang in a rather awkward expression.

    "You finally know I am your sister now?" Hua Yueling inspected her younger brother and felt a little bit funny. She had heard much from Ping¡¯er that his little brother was righteous, rigorous, and very stubborn.

    "Sister, you..., why do you...?" Hua Yujin¡¯s face flushed and he felt uneasy to see her straight in the eyes.

    "Childe, it seems that it is time that mydy brought an end to her rtionship with the Third Prince!" Said Ping¡¯er in a hasty tone, afraid that Hua Yujin would look down upon his sister.

    "It is very in to me. But sister, I am wondering what made you have such a dramatic change." looked at her bright little face, Hua Yujin thought to himself that his sister was nothing like a newly divorced woman who was despised by folks. From what he knew of his sister, she would definitely keep staying indoors. He had no idea she would be so brave now. Even he, her little brother, was utterly frightened by her aggressive air.

    "What change?! I was possessed by some spirits in the past, but now I be sober. Anything wrong?" Said Hua Yueling in an angry tone.

    "Of course not. Sister, the Forth Prince is looking for you. If you are avable, please move your steps to the Ministry of Penalty?

    "I¡¯m upied. If he needs me, he has to show some sincerity. Do I owe him?" Said Hua Yueling. She still resented the fact that the Forth Prince despised her and wouldn¡¯t let her join the Ministry of Penalty.

    "Sister, it¡¯s not like that. The fact is that it is against the rule of the Ministry of Penalty to have a female official." Said Hua Yujin hastily.

    "Who said I wanted to be a cop? I am no fool and I can¡¯t be bothered to. I just want to have nominal title. Chasing criminals is, of course, your men¡¯s business. Well, is there that paper again?" Said Hua Yueling. She knew it from the very moment.

    "Yes. We intercept another." Whispered Hua Yujin, ncing at Mo Wushuang who wore a light smile.

    "Great. You are so capable! But there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. If you want my help, ask him clearly whether he¡¯ll agree to my conditions. If not, don¡¯t bother to find me. I just bought this tea house, and I¡¯m getting ready to have a good run of it. So, my time is so precious." Said Hua Yueling. She picked up the delicate white porcin cup printed with orchids and slowly took a sip, looking so elegant and graceful.

    "Sister, it is a matter of state importance!" Hua Yujin got into a p.

    "So what? Since you men look down on women so much, then you guys should be responsible for protecting your family and country while women don¡¯t need to get in the way and seek trouble for themselves, am I right?" Hua Yueling turned her face a little and took a nce around with a slight of indifference in her nted eyes, which didn¡¯t escape from Hua Yujin.

    Her astonishing response set Hua Yujin wondering at her identity as his sister.

    "Why are you still standing here? Do you want to be charged of taking revenge on the Third Prince for the sake of your sister?" Hua Yueling said disdainfully.

    "My Dear sister..." Hua Yujin finally revealed a beseeching and helpless expression.

    "Young Lord, mydy won¡¯t be bullied by men any more. You¡¯d better go to catch the spy, and let the Fourth Prince find her in our mansion." Ping¡¯er said to Hua Yujin timely.

    Hua Yujin smiled bitterly and gave a farewell to Mo Wushuang awkwardly. But what lingered in his mind was the dramatic change of his sister and what happened actually?

    "Wushuang, sorry to keep you. Shall we meet at Tianjiu Chamber tomorrow afternoon? I have to go for some personal things." Hua Yueling raised up to bid a farewell to Mo Wushuang.

    Mo Wushuang was a little bit shocked and stood up immediately and smiled, "see you then."

    "Bye! See you tomorrow." Hua Yueling stretched her delicate hand, giving him a heavy p on his arm, then she turned around and went downstairs.

    Looking at his painful arm, Mo Wushuang, with a slight of convulsive smile, thought to himself that the woman did have man¡¯s boldness as well as strength.

 Chapter 19: Defer to Her

    Getting down from the stairs, Hua Yueling conversed a few words with the fright-stricken female boss and turned around, setting out for Osmanthus House opposite the tea house. Few customers remained there and there was a great mess on the tables. Nangong Lieye, together with Hua Yujin, was inquiring about the total number of servants.

    "Sister!" Hua Yujin greeted her warmly when Hua Yueling came in.

    "Bitch, it¡¯s none of your business!" Nangong Lieye would automatically curse her the moment he saw her.

    "Damn you, you¡¯d better seal your foul mouth. Don¡¯t you ever know that a lurking disaster is waiting for you?" Hua Yueling nced at him and said with a sneer.

    "What are you talking about? Pure nonsense." Nangong Lieye was shocked and felt a little bit uneasy.

    Suddenly an officer of Yamen (The government office in feudal China) came out and shouted in panic. "Your Excellency! Someone died inside!" "What!" Hua Yujin rushed in."

    Nangong Lieye¡¯s face changed and he quickly followed Hua Yujin. Hua Yueling also came in with a cold smile on her face.

    The passage winded its way into the back yard. The corridor was also full of peopleing and going, running in and out, very chaotic.

    "Halt!" Hua Yueling shouted at a servant-looking man near her. In such a chaos, everyone was either questioned or scared except the man who had a towel flung over his shoulder and carried a tray with a smiling face and calm manner. What aroused her suspicion was that he walked out rather than rushing out.

    The man was startled and turned around, uttering respectfully: "My Lady, what can I do for you?"

    "Who are you going to serve right now?" Although Hua Yueling asked him in a delightful tone, there was actually no smile at all on her face. She step by step approached the man who seemed to be an honest guy.

    Seeing that, the man suddenly threw the whole tray to Hua Yueling, making a dash for the doorway.

    With her head tilted, the tray missed her by a hair¡¯s breadth. Hua Yueling immediately shouted, "Catch him!"

    Nangong Lieye and Hua Yujin felt their heart missed a beat as they saw that dangerous scene.

    They almost at the same time flew here only to find that Hua Yueling was already out to chase that guy.

    The loud crying for help from Hua Yueling alerted all the guards of Yamen who wasted no time in defending the gate when they saw a man rushing out.

    "Catch him alive" shouted Hua Yueling who was afraid that the guards would kill that guy immediately.

    Realizing the impossibility of escaping, with a fierce re, the man who was in a desperate situation, took a dagger out from his bosom and stabbed straight to Hua Yueling.

    "Sister, be careful!" Out of fright, Hua Yujing shouted loudly.

    Nangong Lieye was startled by this. And in that instant, Hua Yueling had already fought back, which left no time for them to protect her.

    Hua Yueling shouted in a rather cold tone and gave a straight kick to the dagger in the man¡¯s hand.

    "Bitch, die with me." The man shouted. The dagger was still in his hand, which was a good disy of his excellent Kongfu. With much fiercer look, the fearless man made another stab toward Hua Yueling.

    With that, they two almost at the same time bump against each other. Hua Yueling aimed at cracking him over his head with her elbow, letting her invincible breast be stabbed.

    "Oh no!" Hua Yujin was half dead with fright. Seeing the dagger in her breast and the white foam in the man¡¯s mouth, he fainted and fell down to the ground.

    Hua Yueling took three steps backward and she bent over in the great pain of stab. Shit! This man was strong, but she knew the Soft Gold Vest had protected her.

    "Sister! Are you all right? Why are you such a fool?" Hua Yujin rushed to get her up and shouted out: "Call the doctor!"

    "Bro, I¡¯m fine. Just a little painful." Hua Yueling was only a little dizzy. She was just suffocating and begged for a breath. But what was beyond her anticipation was that her younger bro was so concerned about her.

    Nangong Lieye gave a heavy kick at the fainted man who then bumped against a wooden stake. With his bloody mouth, the man raised his head and looked at Third Prince.

    "Jingfu, YOU are the spy for the Kingdom of Lanyue?" Nangong Lieye roared.

    The man screwed a weird smile and cast a quick nce at every face here and finally fixed his eyes on the face of Hua Yueling.

    "Go and open his mouth!" Hua Yueling knew it was a desperate look, which meant he was about tomit suicide. And the way for a spy tomit suicide, as it were in all ages, was to make a small hole in his teeth to hide poison. It only took one bite to kill the spy instantly.

    Nangong Lieye was astounded. He moved quickly and stuck his finger into the man¡¯s mouth with a speed that amazed Hua Yueling a lot.

    "Ouch!" It was the scream from Nangong Lieye.

    With that, that man had already breathed hisst while Nangong Lieye, looked at his mangled finger in anguish, getting sweated.

    "Stupid!" Hua Yueling rolled her eyes out of anger and let Hua Yujin put her down.

    "Sister, are you sure you¡¯re ok?" Hua Yujin was very worried about her. But to his astonishment, his sister seemed to be transformed into another person,pletely different from the one in the past. The gantry she showed in fight really scared him a little bit.

    "I¡¯m ok, but the clue will be frozen. Third Prince, I really don¡¯t know whether you did it intentionally or unintentionally by letting him bite his tongue since you have already known the man is a spy. So how could you let himmit suicide in front of you?" Hua Yueling sneered at Nangong Lieye whose face had turned ck.

    "Hua Yueling, what do you mean?! You mean I deliberately let him die?" Nangong Lieye was so angry that his ck face changed into red. Looking down at his painful fingers, he was at the very verge to be ballistic.

    "Then I really have no idea." Hua Yueling ignored him and squatted down beside the dead man.

    "Mi, Miss..." Out of fear, Ping¡¯er stepped behind Hua Yueling, thinking that it was so horrible to see the face of the dead and how could her Miss squat down and observe the dead in such a calm manner.

    "Ping¡¯er, leave here now. Yujin, did the man who died insidemit suicide in the same way?" Hua Yueling groped around the man with a serious expression.

    Before Hua Yujin came to himself, his assistant Wu Liang responded immediately, "Miss, the person inside was stabbed by a knife."

    "Oh, is this knife? Where is Post-mortem Examiner? Let him have a quick inspect!" Hua Yueling asked expertly.

    "Ah Cai, Who¡¯s the one that died inside?" Nangong Lieye cast a resentful look at Hua Yueling and turn his head, asking the clerk in the store.

    "Prince, it was Liang Bo who once took care of the livestock." Ah Cai replied with his brow dripping with sweat.

    "Take care of the livestock?" Hua Yueling turned her head in surprise.

    "Yes, there will being a lot of livestock in the store every day. Liang Bo has been here, doing the job for two years." Ah Cai replied.

    Hua Yueling quickly stood up and said: "Where are the livestock kept? Show me, please. Yujin, you are back to yourself?" Patting her stunned bro on his shoulder, Hua Yueling ran to the shed.

    Nangong Lieye had no idea what she has up her sleeve and he tapped the dumbfounded Hua Yujin, giving a hint to follow her inside. But the undeniable fact that the spies of the Kingdom of Lan Yue were from his men would invite some trouble to him.

    "Mr. Hua, you don¡¯t want your sister¡¯s involved in the case, do you?" Nangong Lieye reminded HuaYujin.

    Hua Yujin calmed down a little at the moment, he said with frowned eyebrows

    "Third Prince, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to listen to her in the future."

    "What do you mean?" Nangong Lieye did not understand.

    "The Ministry of Penalty needs my sister¡¯s help and the Emperor might appoint her the Minister!" Hua Yujin gave him a sideways look, recalling how the damned man once bullied his sister and he failed to spare some time to argue with that jerk yet.

    "What! How is that possible? What¡¯s the use of this damned woman?" NanGong Lieye almost screamed out.

 Chapter 20: Tigress

    Hua Yujin sneered, "The damn woman you called is my sister, your highness!" Upon those words, he went away angrily, which apparently embarrassed Nangong Lieye.

    Nangoing Lieye was brought to life and came to a sudden realization that they were siblings. But he also knew that Hua Yujin once despised his sister for her crazy obsession with him. But this time it seemed that his sister had won him back.

    Behind the Osmanthus Tower, there was a barn beside a pool, fenced with bamboos. The pungent stinky smell almost set Hua Yueling into dizziness and instant flight.

    "Damn it, he has made so much money. Why not keep the sty clean? Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting avian influenza!" With her nose pinched by herself, Hua Yueling gave a good curse to Nangong Lieye.

    "Miss, what do you mean by saying avian influenza?" Li Yun, an assistant of Hua Yujin, asked in great curiosity.

    "Er, it is something like chicken or duck flu, which will kill human beings if it is out of control." Hua Yueling curled her lips hardly.

    "Miss, the livestock here is butchered on the very day. There are just a few left until night." The waiter Ah Cai exined.

    "Is your business that good?" Hua Yueling curled her lips.

    "Of course, the business of the Third Prince ranks number one in the capital city," said Ah Cai, very proudly.

    "There must be arge amount of fools easily cheated by you. Humph!" Hua Yueling was far from being convinced by that so she determined to inspect the barn thoroughly.

    Li Yun found it strange and asked, "Miss, what are you looking at£¿Elder Liang¡¯s dead body has been moved out."

    "Am I blind?" Hua Yueling surely had seen Elder Liang¡¯s body outside. Nangong Lieye and Hua Yujin were surveying there.

    Li Yun then rubbed his hair awkwardly and he thought to himself that Miss used to be a nymphomaniac, but now she turned to be much more normal.

    "How is the rtionship between Elder Liang and Jing Fu?" Hua Yueling looked around carefully with knitted eyebrows.

    "They are really good friends. Jing Fu oftenes here to chat with Elder Liang. And Jing Fu also keeps several pigeons here." The waiter¡¯s very word set a sparkle of excitement in Hua Yueling¡¯s eyes. "I see! Where are those pigeons?"

    The waiter looked around and felt helpless, "They were here this morning. How on earth none was here?" Ah Cai also scratched his head in bewilderment.

    "I saw the pigeons in that cage when I came to catch the chickens." The other waiter interjected, and pointed to the cage in the corner.

    Hua Yueling walked over regardless of the smell and lifted the empty cage. She said seriously, "Have you seen Jing Fu freeing the pigeons?"

    "Uh, No. The pigeons remained here in the entire daytime. Jing Fu just came to feed them. He said the food here was adequate and he intended to take some home and stew them for his wife after they were fully grown." Ah Cai continued.

    "He has a family here?" Hua Yueling said in an excited tone.

    "Maybe. But he doesn¡¯t stay here at night. As for the exact ce, I really had no idea." The waiter shook his head.

    "Does anybody else know?" Hua Yueling went out of the stinking barn and caught a fresh breath.

    Not surprisingly, all the people shook their heads to show their ignorance. Hua Yueling was quite speechless and rolled her eyes sullenly.

    "I¡¯m afraid these pigeons are their means of exchanging information. Look! He carefully put wires on both sides of the cage for fear that someone might eat or steal the pigeons or let them out." Said Hua Yueling. She threw the cage in front of Hua Yujin and Nangong Lieye, and said, "If I am not wrong, it was Ah Fu who killed Elder Liang, for he wanted to deliver the information to his conspirator as soon as he saw Yamen runners searching. So, he came here to release the pigeons, which was coincidentally seen by Elder Liang. Afraid of Elder Liang¡¯s suspicion or his reporting to the Prince, he murdered Elder Liang. Unluckily, his falsehoods were discovered by me."

    "Sis, your analysis makes a lot of sense. But where were all the pigeons?" Said Hua Yujin. He suddenly admired his sister¡¯s analytical ability which was not only very systematically clear but logically reasonable.

    "Pigeons, unlike eagles, cannot fly very far. So, we have to find those pigeons as soon as possible so as to trace his conspirators. It is greatly possible that the Third Prince¡¯s West Crane Tower and Full Moon Tower are probably where the pigeons were heading. Yujin, send your men to check it quickly," said Hua Yueling. There was no sign of a joke on her beautiful face.

    "Wu Liang, you go to the West Crane Tower. Li Yun, you go to the Full Moon Tower. Quick! Go and see whether the pigeons are really flying there. By the way, tell the Forth Prince that my sister is here." Hua Yujin quickly enjoined.

    Wu Liang and Li Yun took orders at once and left immediately.

    Hua Yueling turned around, looking at Nangong Lieye and said, "Third Prince, if hidden spies appear in these three ces of your own, it really leaves some room for further association," said Hua Yueling, with a wicked smile on her face.

    "Hua Yueling! You can curse me whatever you want. But it¡¯s not me, Nangong Lieye, who harbor spies and betray the kingdom!" roared Nangong Lieye.

    "Is that true? Then exin it." Hua Yueling did not doubt him actually. However, what she wanted was to set him into restlessness.

    "Well, why I have to exin! And with slight necessity, I need to exin to you." Nangong Liye red at Huayueling¡¯s gloating look.

    "Perhaps, sis, these three ces are all popr ces for dignitaries where spies could easily get quite aplete information so they choose to hide in these ces. I don¡¯t think the Third Prince is that kind of person." Although Hua Yujin also hated the Third Prince for bullying his sister, this crime for him was too serious.

    "Brat, how can you speak for him?! How much bribe have you taken from him?" Hua Yueling knocked hard on his forehead and squinted eyes at Nangong Lieye and said, "Ping¡¯er, let¡¯s go home!"

    "Sis, don¡¯t be angry. Go back and have a rest first. I¡¯ll see you when I get back." Hua Yujin quickly replied with a smile.

    "What do you want me for? I still want to say that there is no such thing as a free lunch. If you want me to help, just consider my conditions! Humph!" After finishing her words, Hua Yueling whipped her her long hair back and walked away disposedly.

    "Lord Hua, how can your sister be like this? A real tigress." Seeing Hua Yueling going out, Nangong Lieye frowned at Hua Yujin, snorting contemptuously. He thought that Hua Yujin was sort of a reasonable person. After all, he had witnesses everywhere and Hua Yueling daren¡¯t frame him.

    "Humph, that¡¯s all your fault! Third Prince, in order to show the fairness, please go to the Ministry of Penalty with me. There¡¯s something you need to exin to the Emperor yourself." Hua Yujin squinted at him with anger.

 Chapter 21: My Name is Crown Prince

    The minute Hua Yueling went outside the Osmanthus Tower, she saw Mo Wushuang step outside from the opposite. His silver brocade made him brilliantly gorgeous and an air of nobility transparently was embodied in his slender and straight figure.

    Hua Yueling nodded at him and then got on the sedan. He narrowed his starry eyes and eyed along her leaving. What an intriguing woman, whose bark was worse than her bite. But she still assisted her brother after all. Fascinating!

    Hua Yueling didn¡¯t go straight back home, but asked Ping¡¯er to show her around. Since she had bought the "Wind & Moon Tea House", she had to spare no efforts to run it well in case of being aughing stock of that damn man.

    "Miss, we have bought so much. Let¡¯s go home, shall we?" Looking at all sorts of entric goods that were stuffed in the sedan, she was puzzled about what the Miss was thinking; but she quite understood that if they continued to purchase, her feet were going to split.

    "Are you tired? Then we may go the riverside to have a rest. You may let them carry away the sedan and we will be backter." Hua Yueling burst intoughter when noticing the dog-tired Ping¡¯er.

    "Well, all right," said Ping¡¯er, who signaled the grooms to go first. Ping¡¯er followed Hua Yueling to the Emerald Lake behind Chang¡¯an Street, where stood many local snack bars and tea houses, the favorite ce of the capital citizens.

    "Miss, let¡¯s go to the Emerald Lake Tower. The duck tongue there is so yummy," said Ping¡¯er.

    "You little girl. You are so familiar with this." Hua Yueling shook her head with a smile.

    "That¡¯s because you always went after the Third Prince before, so I know it well," Ping¡¯er blurted out.

    Hua Yueling froze instantly and forced a smile for she was so speechless for the former Hua Yueling who was indeed cheeky enough to follow Nangong Lingye around every day.

    "Oh, mydy, I¡¯m so sorry." Ping¡¯er hastened to apologize. Half a month enabled her to have a certain knowledge of herdy. She was so temperamental. Sometimes she was so kind to the servants, but sometimes so severe.

    "Forget it. Don¡¯t mention this bastard in front of me anymore. It¡¯s disgusting! Let¡¯s go to eat the duck tongue!" Hua Yueling grinned and exposed a set of perfect white teeth to frighten Ping¡¯er and then walked leisurely to Emerald Lake Tower by theke.

    "Ping¡¯er, this tower¡¯s owner is not the bastard, right?" Halfway down, Hua Yueling turned back and asked.

    Ping¡¯er tittered behind her hand, "Mydy, its owner is Miss Xiang, the confidante of the Lord Xu, who is the minister of Ministry of Penalty."

    "Lord Xu? The Ministry of Penalty? Miss Xiang?" Hua Yueling was confused.

    "Yeah, Miss Xiang is a real beauty. How lucky Lord Xu is!"

    "How old is he? Why didn¡¯t he marry her?" Hua Yueling asked.

    "He is only 19, a distant rtive of Minister Liao, the top official of the Administration. He has been in the capital for three years to take refuge from Minister Liao. And now Lord Xu is head of the penitentiary of the Ministry of Penalty. He works very hard. Both the Fourth Crown Prince and our young Lord speak highly of him. Miss Xiang was the girl whomitted suicide in this Emerald Lake one year ago and finally saved by the Lord Xu. Since then, they are very affectionate to each other. But Miss Xiang used to be the concubine of the rich, Minister Liao does not allow Lord Xu to marry her." Ping¡¯er told Hua Yueling all she knew.

    "What mournful lovers?" Hua Yueling shook her head helplessly.

    "It is the same with the story of Third Prince and Ouyang Ruyan. The Queen Mother and the Emperor do not allow the Third Prince to marry the Miss Ouyang, who was a courtesan." Ping¡¯er mentioned the Third Prince again carelessly.

    "How ridiculous!" Hua Yueling was stunned speechless by the ancient rules. She thought to herself that she would marry the man she loved, even he was a beggar!

    "I think the most ungrateful people was Ouyang Ruyan. Marrying the Third Prince as a side Crown Princess is really an honor for her but she was not contented! Hmm!" Ping¡¯er snorted.

    "Ping¡¯er, don¡¯t day like that. I think she is a woman of character. If I were her, it would be impossible for me to marry him as side Crown Princess, too. Besides, my husband should, and could only love me in his life not any other concubine!" This was Hua Yueling¡¯s yearning for love. She had a firm belief that there was no room for a third person between two people who truly loved each other.

    "Mydy, how could that be? All the men have their harems of concubines, so it¡¯s impossible for a man to love a woman only, unless he¡¯s a beggar." Ping¡¯er was thrown into amazement by her words.

    "Then I¡¯d marry the beggar, Ha Ha." Standing in front of the Emerald Lake Tower, Hua Yueling burst outughing. She would rather die alone than share her husband with other women.

    Hardly had her voice faded away, there was a lot of fierce shouting in the alley next to Emerald Lake Tower, which tempted her to take a few steps forward with curiosity. She elbowed her way and saw a few men in waiter¡¯s dress beating a beggar who was getting knocked to the ground.

    "Mydy..." Ping¡¯er wanted tough but dared not.

    "How dared you damn beggar to steal! Go to hell!" Those waiters kicked the beggar fiercely and showed no mercy.

    Hua Yueling saw the man in rags curled up on the ground with ubed hair and dirty clothes. A muffled hum kepting out of his mouth, as if he were stuffed with something.

    "Stop!" Hua Yueling couldn¡¯t stand the scene of multi-bullying.

    Those waiters turned their heads and were all shocked to see Hua Yueling.

    "Mi... Miss Hua!" One of them recognized that she was the well-known daughter of the Prime Minister.

    "What¡¯s going on? He will die if you keep beating him like that." Hua Yueling roared away sharply.

    A waiter quickly bowed his head and said, "Miss Hua, it is this beggar who steals things. Therefore, we hit him. He has been here stealing food for a long time."

    "Then why don¡¯t you send him to Yamen?" Hua Yueling looked at the man who desperately swallowed the stolen food in his mouth. His face was too dirty to identify.

    "We had sent him for a few times, and then he was free. After he gets out, hees here again to steal. Miss, we are really at our wit¡¯s end." The young man was distressed.

    "Why did hee here to steal? Did he steal from Emerald Lake Tower?" Hua Yueling frowned.

    "Yes, he is such an idiot who only knows Emerald Lake Tower. He steals food at day time and at night sleeps at the corner behind. No matter how hard we hit him, he refuses to go." The young man cast a hateful look at the disgusting man on the ground.

    Hua Yueling frowned and sensed something wrong here. So, she walked to the man slowly and squatted down to see him.

    Knowing he was being inspected, the man raised his head and looked at pretty Hua Yueling with widely opened eyes. He paused for a moment and wore a big smile with his bright shining teeth.

    "Who are you? What¡¯s your name?" Hua Yueling found his clear eyes were oddly big and attractively beautiful.

    The man was frightened to shrink backward, blinking his big eyes and looking at Hua Yueling.

    "If you tell me, I will buy you something to eat." Hua Yueling showed a kind smile to him.

    The clear eyes suddenly became bright. He looked at Hua Yueling with a silly smile, then nodded and burst out, "My, my name is Crown Prince. Buy me food, fairy sister!"

    The countenance of Hua Yueling changed immediately. Who would be named as"Crown Prince"?

 Chapter 22: Hua Xiaolong

    "Miss, he was a fool!" Ping¡¯er frowned behind.

    "Yes, Miss Hua, he is a real fool. Who can be named Crown Prince? He calls himself Crown Prince every day. What a lunatic! The Emperor hasn¡¯t elected the Crown Prince yet!" The waiter added.

    "My name is Crown Prince; my name is Crown Prince!" The man retorted immediately with his thin lips curled and at the same time gaped at the waiter sullenly.

    "Ok, Ok, keep quiet, don¡¯t you feel it painful?" Hua Yueling asked in curiosity, for she found that the man stood up easily as if he hadn¡¯t been injured.

    The man caressed his body and then answered in a grin, "No, I don¡¯t. Fairy Sister, buy me something to eat."

    Hua Yueling smiled. She believed that the man in front of her was not ordinary. He was beaten gravely but he didn¡¯t feel hurt, which must owe to his high-level inner power. If beaten by someone, he could indistinctly defense himself. It seemed that she came across something odd again.

    "Ok, I will buy you some food. But you should promise me that you will listen to me. I will take you to leave here, all right?" Hua Yueling thought this man must endure something disastrous if he was not a real fool.

    "No, I won¡¯t." The man felt so wronged, looking upon at the Emerald Lake Tower pitifully.

    "Is there anyone you are familiar with?" Hua Yueling asked out of curiosity.

    "Shasha, Shasha abandoned me." The man answered in tears, which left two white lines on his dirty face. Hua Yueling was shocked by what he said again.

    "Who is Shasha?" Hua Yueling turned her head and asked those waiters in a cold tone.

    "Miss, Shasha is our shopkeeper Xiang¡¯er." A waiter answered right away.

    "What? Why didn¡¯t she acknowledge him?" Hua Yueling felt more and more uneasy.

    "Miss. Xiang said she didn¡¯t know him. And her name is not Shasha. He is an idiot."

    "She is Shasha. She is Shasha! She is my maid, but she doesn¡¯t want to be with me anymore. Wailing..." The man began to cry piteously again.

    "Damn beggar! How could Miss. Xiang be your maid? Nonsense!" The waiter yelled.

    "Enough, go back to mind your own affairs. I will take care of him." Hua Yueling shouted them back, "Ping¡¯er, take him to the bathhouse to get him cleaned up and get his clothes changed!"

    "Mydy, you are mad!" Ping¡¯er jumped up in rm.

    Hua Yueling stared at her as sharply as knives stabbing at her and she had to obey Hua¡¯s orders immediately out of fear.

    "No! I don¡¯t want to leave£¡I¡¯ll be waiting for Shasha." The man sat on the ground shamelessly.

    "Crown prince, listen to me. You dress yourself up first, and then I will bring you back to meet Shasha, okay? You see, Shasha cannot recognize you because you are so dirty." Hua Yueling said to the man softly.

    The man stopped making a fuss and winked his bright eyes at Hua Yueling. And he was pleasantly surprised to say, "Really?"

    "Sure, fairy sister never tell lies." Hua Yueling reached out her hand to pull him up with a smile, which embarrassed Ping¡¯er so much. She could really not understand why the Miss would like to touch this dirty man.

    Peering at Hua Yueling¡¯s snow white hand, the man¡¯s eyes blinked and finally looked up at her who wore the warmest smile. He wiped his dirty hand with his clothes several times. After he was sure that it was clean, he dared toy it on Hua Yueling¡¯s hand.

    "Well, Crown Prince, how old are you?" Hua Yueliing thought he was not an idiot, because what he did was very normal.

    "Fairy sister, I am ten years old." Undoubtedly, this man was not an idiot, who was just mentally retarded. Because he looked at least eighteen years old.

    "Oh, you are ten years old. You look so handsome." Hua Yueling walked out with him, saying, "But, I don¡¯t think everyone like your name, what if I help you change another one?"

    ¡¯¡¯Isn¡¯t that good? But my wet nurse always calls me like that." The man pouted.

    ¡¯¡¯But that is when you are at home. It¡¯s not a real name. What about addressing you Hua Xiaolong?" Hua Yueling induced. She was astonished and wondered where he came from. There was no Prince in the Kingdom of Dayue, then he must be the Prince of the Lanyue Kingdom in the west or of the Dameng Kingdom in the north. However, she didn¡¯t know the internal affairs of both kingdoms. She couldn¡¯t make an instant judgment and it should take her more time to inspect.

    "Hua Xiaolong?" The man rolled his big eyes.

    "Yes, my family name is Hua, you can take it as yours. The name Xiaolong sounds good, isn¡¯t it? " Hua Yueling thought that he must be extraordinary. Maybe he was a real somebody in exile.

    "Ok! I will listen to you with all my heart, fairy sister." Hua Xiaolong smiled and showed his white teeth again.

    "Good, but Xiaolong, its ok for you calling me sister from now on. Now, I will take you to have a bath first." Hua Yueling was ready to drag him away.

    "Sister, I want to see Shasha." Hua Xiaolong showed the expression of grievance again.

    "OK, after the bath, let¡¯s change beautiful clothes and go to her restaurant to have cooked duck tongue, shall we?" Hua Yueling thought that she must figure out whether Xiang¡¯er is the real Shasha. Now the spies of the Dayue kingdom spread everywhere. Who could guarantee that that woman was not a spy of another country?

    "Yeah!" Hua Xiaolong was so delighted, just like a kid. He bounced about, which made other people in the street retreat about thirty miles as a condition for peace when they saw him. Even when they saw Hua Yueling, they thought that the daughter of the Prime Minister had be a lunatic after being abandoned by the Third Prince.

    An hourter, a smile showed up on Hua Yueling¡¯s face when Hua Xiaolong came from men¡¯s bathhouse, even Ping¡¯er was so astonished that her eye balls were almost falling out.

    Hua Xiaolong put on a purple dark brocade suit with beautiful patterns, and the ck belt showed his slender stalwart figure. The wide shoulders, narrow hips and straight legs were so perfect, just like the gift bestowed by God. With a look at his face, his hair had been trimmed with a bunch tied at the top of his head. A ck jade hairpin was inserted there, which made him refreshing and clean. The most surprising thing was his jade-like white and pink face. He was obviously a child of a wealthy family.

    Hisrge ck eyes were moist and smart. His Roman nose made him look rich and powerful. His thin lips was like rosy Malus petals, bright and translucent. His white teeth were particrly conspicuous which made him look healthy and lively. His slightly rounded face made him handsome and cute. Right at the moment, he looked at Hua Yueling with a smile on his face.

    "Sister, am I handsome?" Hua Xiaolong was fond of this suite. Saying that, he whirled round by round in front of her.

    "You are a real knock-out. What do you think, Ping¡¯er?" Hua Yueling deliberately asked Ping¡¯er who was totally shocked.

    With a blush on her face, Ping¡¯er answered a few minutester, "Miss, you have a good taste."

    "Sister, her face is so in. It looks like a pancake." Hua Xiaolong looked at Ping¡¯er while his stomach growled subconsciously.

    Ping¡¯er twitched the corner of her mouth when her face had be twisted.

    Hua Yueling took a look at Ping¡¯er and burst intoughter. It was true that Ping¡¯er¡¯s face was a little in. Reminded by Xiaolong, Hua Yueling also had the same feeling.

    "Miss!" Ping¡¯er said angrily and took a fierce nce at Xiaolong, saying, "You damn beggar! Don¡¯t y tricks on me!"

    "Bullshit! I¡¯m not a beggar. Sister said I¡¯m a handsome man!" Xiaolong plumped out his cheeks and retorted immediately.

    "Hah hah hah hah... " Seeing Ping¡¯er suffer a set-back, Hua Yueling was convulsing withughter and she thought this man was not stupid at all.

 Chapter 23: Two Cuties were beaten up!

    Ping¡¯er cast her murderous eyes toward Hua Xiaolong, who first held Hua Yueling¡¯s hands and said to her in a cute tone, "Sis, let¡¯s go out to find Shasha?"

    "Ok, but you have to tell me honestly where your former residence was, where our wet nurse was and how they came here." Hua Yueling demanded more detailed information.

    But Hua Xiaolong scratched his head and shook heavily. "Sorry, I didn¡¯t remember at all. But I only know Shasha who failed to recognize me." When he said this, he seemed a little bit aggrieved as if he was a child abandoned by his mother.

    Hua Yueling heaved a sign and thought she had to ask Xiang¡¯er in person. If she was Shasha, how could she desert her master? Besides, her present condition could enable him to give a sufficient provision to Xiaolong. Therefore, there must be something very tricky beyond her knowledge.

    "Well, Xiaolong, how long have you been here?" Hua Yueling looked at him gently.

    "I have no idea, but it must be a long, long time." His big eyes revealed a sense of loneliness and scare.

    "Poor kid,e here and stay with me from now on." A strong feeling of sympathy welled up from her bosom.

    "You¡¯re so kind, sister. Those guys are good at beating me." His words broke her heart into pieces and Hua Yueling thought to herself that if Xiang¡¯er happened to be Shasha, then Xiang¡¯er deserved her death.

    "It won¡¯t happen again. If there is anyone who dares to bully me, juste to inform me and I will give him a good lesson!"

    "My wet nurse told me not to beat others because it is not good." Hua Xiaolong shook his head toward her.

    "Xiaolong, you only remember your wet nurse and Shasha? How about your mother? Do you have any impression?" Hua Yueling thought he only lost his memory temporarily.

    What she said threw him into confusion. Then a plot in TV series suddenly struck her and she said to him instantly, "Xiaolong, can you tolerate a temporary severe pain?"

    "What! Why?" Hua Xiaolong looked at her in bewilderment.

    "Oh, I see there is a bulge on the back of your head. If I hit it back, you may remember everything." She was so familiar with themon plot in TV and besides she herself was a time traveler. Her approach might work this time.

    "Really? It¡¯s fantastic! I¡¯m going to remember everything!"

    "Ok, then squat and try to tolerate the pain!" Hua Yueling coaxed him.

    "Ok, I am no coward of anguish." Hua Xiaolong obediently squatted.

    "Miss?" Ping¡¯er asked her master in an odd tone and she really had no idea of what her master was going to do.

    "Rx! It¡¯s going to be fine. I just want to have a try because he just can-not remember what happened after he was ten years old." Upon finishing these, she waved her arm and gave his head a heavy hit.

    "Ouch!" Hua Xiaolong was pushed forward, lying on the ground, motionless.

    "Miss!" Ping¡¯er was scared to death after seeing this.

    In haste, Hua Yueling squatted beside Hua Xiaolong and felt his breath, saying, "It¡¯s very easy to pass out if the back of one¡¯s head was hit. Go and fetch a carriage, we shall go back home."

    When Hua Yueling stepped into her mansion, she bumped into Ye You who was sweating and panting for searching her.

    "Ye You, how is it?" Hua Yueling inquired him.

    "Miss, you finally show up. I have signed the contract with Wind & Moon Tea House and given the agreed money to the owner. Three dayster you will officially have it." Ye You was really a good helper.

    "Well done! Now, get Xiaolong out of the sedan first." Hua Yueling directed the carriage to her Bright Moon Pavilion.

    "Xiaolong?" Ye You turned around and cast a bewildering look toward Ping¡¯er.

    "It is a beggar who was saved by ourdy." Ping¡¯er looked sulky, ¡¯When on earth had she had a face like pancake?¡¯

    "What? A beggar!" Ye You was still in a daze. But he obediently carried the man out of the carriage.

    "Ping¡¯er, don¡¯t call him Beggar again! You should not look down on him." Hua Yueling shouted to her.

    "Yes! Miss!" Ping¡¯er bit her mouth with greivance.

    "You know, he is just a kid. Don¡¯t take it seriously. While, your face now looks like a big pancake, which makes me starve right now. Go and prepare some food." Hua Yueling smiled to herself.

    "Miss, how can you...?" Ping¡¯er stamped her feet in offence to show her difort to herdy¡¯s mockery.

    "Well! Your face reminds us of food, which is far far better than poop!" Hua Yuelingforted her immediately.

    Ping¡¯er became livid while blushed and she had never seen such aforter. What she could only do was to prepare food obediently.

    "Miss, where to put him?" carrying Hua Xiaolong, Ye You followed her master.

    "Put him in the room beside yours. You two can take care of each other. Ye You, he might lose his memory just like you. His intelligence was only the same with a ten-year-old kid. So, you¡¯d better have more tolerance." Hua Yueling walked into the room with Ye You.

    What she said threw Ye You into disbelief even though he didn¡¯t have time to inspect his face.

    "Tell me why there are so many memory-lost cuties in the world. Maybe you know each other?" The thought made herugh wholeheartedly. In such a short time, she already had two cuties, which was really a special treat.

    With his mouth convulsed, Ye You put Xiaolong on the bed and raised up to have a close look at him. He staggered a few steps back at the mere sight of him.

    "Ye You, what¡¯s the matter?" Hua Yueling was puzzled by his unsteady standing.

    As Ye You looked at the fair face of the man on the bed, his eyebrows knitted and he uttered, "He looks so familiar." That¡¯s true. He was so familiar to Ye You.

    "Really? Then are you from the same n?" Hua Yueling eximed.

    "What¡¯s wrong with him then?" Puzzle and bewilderment prated through his deep dark eyes and he was wondering why that man seemed so familiar.

    "Knocked down by me, but he wille to his sense soon." Hua Yuelingid great hope to her unique way of treatment.

    "Why knock him down?" Ye You asked with the corner of his mouth twitched.

    "Because he lost his memory and I am helping him to remember. All right, you may have a try and it might be workable." Hua Yueling looked up at him seriously.

    "Miss, how do you know that it is workable?" Ye You inquired further.

    "Actually, I am not so sure. It¡¯s just a try anyhow!" She shrugged her shoulders innocently for she got it from TV.

    Her innocent expression did stun Ye You, who instantly got the feeling of vomiting blood, and he thought to himself how she could be reasonable to beat an innocent man.

    "Well, do you know Xiang¡¯er from Emerald Lake Tower?" Seeing his ck face, Hua Yueling changed the topic quickly.

    "Yes, she is the confidante of official Xu. The Fourth Prince and I have been there several times but I don¡¯t have more contact with Xiang¡¯er." Ye You replied while furrowing his brows.

    "Oh? That is to say you don¡¯t know her. But Xiaolong knows her and he is the beggar who hung around Emerald Lake Tower to steal food. Do you have any impression?" Hua Yueling exined more.

    "What? Him!" Ye You obviously knew him. His messy hair and dirtiness made him fail to recognize Xiaolong.

    "Right! He said he only knew Xiang¡¯er, who was once his maid named Shasha. And he said his name is Crown Prince." While saying these, Hua Yueling never let her eye off Ye You.

    "Crown Prince?" Thunderstruck, Ye You with a changed face turned to Xiaolong who was on the bed. His head suddenly ached and instantly he held his head with his two hands in anguish.

    Seeing this, Hua Yueling rushed to him and gave a heavy hit to the back of his head. Ye You turned around to look at him in surprise.

    "Ha-ha, you may remember everything when you wake up." Hua Yueling gave him her evil smile and saw him lying down on the ground motionlessly.

 Chapter 24: Gold Medal Granted by the Emperor

    When Ye You woke up, he found the room was so dark and only a somber oilmp was gleaming. He noticed he was lying on the ground with a quilt covering on his body. He couldn¡¯t help twitching his mouth because of his aching head. That woman really hit him hard.

    But he ought to be grateful to her for he had now remembered everything. In aa, a set of scenes shed through his mind, which included Hua Xiaolong. But his face was not that handsome and he was not so mature neither.

    Crown Prince! Right, Hua Xiaolong was indeed the Crown Prince. But he was not the Crown Prince of the Kingdom of Dayue but that of Lanyue and he himself was named Ji Hengye, the top secret guard of the Crown Prince. At that time, the Crown Prince was only thirteen; and he was just fifteen, just receiving the special training of secret guards for the protection of the emperor-to-be. And he, as the top guard, was sent to protect the Crown Prince.

    The time he took over the duty of a secret guard, he experienced the rebellion inner Kingdom of Lanyue and Crown Prince, Lan Luhetian, the third prince, namely Hua Xiaolong was framed by the First Prince Lan Baxiong. The ten secret guards escorted the Crown Prince to escape but when reaching Xiheng Mountain, they had to split up in order to block the martial artists who were dispatched to kill them.

    But he and another secret guard Zhang Qingshan escorted the Crown Prince to escape towards the Kingdom of Dayue. What beyond his expectation was that Zhang Qinghan was a traitor who attacked him suddenly and pushed him down to the cliff. Fortunately, however, he was saved by a tree branch and aftering to his consciousness, he began to look for the Crown Prince high and low but in vain. Later, he returned to the Kingdom of Lanyue furtively for further information of Crown Prince who heter knew had escaped sessfully. And then he came back to the Kingdom of Dayue again to look for him.

    However, something unexpected always happened. He who could not swim at all was pushed into the lotus pond by a thief and was almost drowned. It was Nangong Yixuan, the Fourth Prince who saved him and since then, he had lost his memory and had been around him for five years. Therefore, he knew nothing how Lan Luhetian became such a fool.

    In the dim light, Ye You was piecing together all the thrilling scenes. At that time, the Crown Prince was too young to learn martial arts and how could he escape from Zhang Qingshan was a real puzzle.

    "Ye You, are you awake?" Hua Yueling entered and saw him sitting down on the floor in a daze. "I¡¯m really sorry. I had to do that. Well, did you recollect anything?"

    Ye You turned to stare at Hua Yueling with his dark eyes. Atst, he looked up at her nkly and then shook his head.

    "Well, it didn¡¯t work. Ye You, I can¡¯t help you with that." Hua Yueling was disappointed. His grave face made her believe that he must remember something. Well, it turned out to be a delight for nothing.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s been five years. I don¡¯t care anymore." Ye You stood up and walked over to the bed. He thought, "I can¡¯t tell the truth; any way, the kingdom of Dayue and Lanyue are the sworn enemy. And the Crown Prince¡¯s identity really matters."

    "Is Xiaolong awake? He must be the same as you and can¡¯t remember anything." Walking to his bed, Hua Yueling looked at Xiaolong¡¯s adorable face and said despondingly.

    "What are you going to do with him, mydy?" Ye You stared at Hua Xiaolong and thought, "I didn¡¯t expect that five yearster, the Crown Prince has grown so much, and he has be more handsome and perfect. He must have suffered a lot." Ye You didn¡¯t know the Kingdom of Lanyue¡¯s domestic affairs, but he knew that the present King of the Kingdom of Lanyue was the First Prince, Lan Baxiong, the evilest man. And now, it was easy to guess that the Kingdom of Lanyue was under his brute control. His aggressive and cruel temper induced him to wage wars against the Kingdom of Lanyue so many times. But maybe what was beyond his expectation was that the Third Prince was still alive.

    "I will regard him as my little brother, and you need to take more care about him. He is a poor guy, whose intelligence is still stuck at ten years old. But he is a Kung Fu master. No matter how others hit him, he doesn¡¯t feel painful at all. It¡¯s really weird. But I¡¯m sure he must be extraordinarily different." Hua Yueling said affirmatively.

    "Kung Fu?" Ye You was stunned. In his memory, his royal highness could only do some superficial Kung Fu. It seemed that the crown prince had experienced many things since they separated.

    "Yes, I wish he could remember all those things when he wakes up." Hua Yueling sighed and held no hope.

    Ye You nced at her gently, wondering what kind of mood she would feel if she knew he had remembered all the things?

    "I¡¯ll take care of him, mydy. You may go to rest." Ye You wanted to make sure at the earliest time whether Hua Xiaolong could really remember everything.

    "Well, it¡¯s dark. I¡¯ll have dinner delivered to you." Hua Yueling was by any means good to her servants.

    "Thank you, mydy." Ye You felt grateful. He even forgot eating.

    "Ha ha, Ye You, don¡¯t be so polite. We are friends! I¡¯m going." Hua Yueling patted him on his shoulder and walked out. Seeing the petite figure going out, Ye You frowned a little and he thought to himself that secret guard was not allowed to have friend!

    Once Hua Yueling walked into the yard, she bumped into Hua Yujin and the Fourth Prince, Nangong Yixuan, who were in great haste.

    "Sister!" Shouted Hua Yujin enthusiastically.

    "Ling¡¯er." The elegant Nangong Yixuan also smiled.

    "It¡¯s sote. What brings you here? I¡¯m tired now. I don¡¯t have time chattering with you." Hua Yueling also made a big yawn on purpose and turned around to walk to her room.

    "Sister!" Dumbfounded and amused much, Hua Yujin rushed forward to tug Hua Yueling¡¯s arm.

    Hua Yueling stepped back, standing hard on Hua Yujin¡¯s toes. She jabbed her elbow back and hit Hua Yujin¡¯s stomach, then immediately punched him with her fist which was right at Hua Yujin¡¯s handsome face. His nose was soon full of blood.

    "Sister!" Hua Yujin bent down in pain. He touched his nose with his hand, and cried out in fear.

    "You brat, do you know who is your sister? You are not polite to your sister at all. These hits are lessons for you tonight!" Hua Yueling turned around and looked at his cowardice. She was gaining strength immediately, aggressive and cold, and her eyes were piercing as ice.

    "Ling¡¯er!" Nangong Yixuan was also shocked and quickly turned for help.

    "And you, look down on women. Let me make it clear first, if you look down on me again, you¡¯d better disappear from my sight immediately. I don¡¯t care! Get the hell out of here, both of you!" Hua Yueling didn¡¯t give face to the two men at all.

    "Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be mad. See, what do I bring to you?" Nangong Yixuan answered in a bitter smile and held a gold medal to Hua Yueling.

    Hua Yueling snorted and sneered, then took a look at it which was made of gold and with a character "Yu" on the front and two characters "Qinchai" on the opposite. It was engraved well.

    "Ling¡¯er, I have pled with the Emperor for the gold medal for you. After that, you can officially take participation in the investigation into any case in the name of the Ministry of Penalty. You have the right to act first before reporting." Nangong Yixuan gave further exnation, for this woman was too strong to defeat.

    "Oh, really? So I am supposed to do whatever I like, right?" An evil smile showed up on Hua Yueling¡¯s face but she was very delighted in heart.

    Nangong Yixuan and Hua Yujin whose nose had stopped bleeding cast eyes with each other.

    "That¡¯s right. Ling¡¯er can do whatever she wants to do." Nangong Yixuan forced a bitter smile and he had no idea whether it was right or wrong.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25

    ncing at the two men¡¯s expression, Hua Yueling snorted, ¡°Why do you show me this facial expression, how about taking up another challenge?¡±

    ¡°Sister, you must be kidding and we dare not . Now you are the boss . We have to depend on you to capture the spies . ¡± Hua Yujin hurried to tter her .

    ¡°Humph, finally you know my value now, don¡¯t you?¡± Hua Yueling raised her willow-leaf-like eyebrows, staring at them with a sly look .

    ¡°Of course, I know right now and I know perfectly . You were bewitched by the Third Prince before, but you will let him know who you are in the future . Sister, what you don¡¯t know was that the Third Princeined to the Emperor about your disqualification for the Minister . ¡± Hua Yujing intended to provoke Hua Yueling to investigate the cases .

    ¡°Damn it, what a bastard . If he is so capable, let him do it!¡± Once someone menioned Nangong Lieye¡¯s name, Hua Yueling would be angry .

    With his face convulsed, the Forth Prince said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you are ady, don¡¯t speak dirty words . It is so inelegant . ¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Why must I keep elegant? Thanks to the damned man, I am now a failed woman . No man will love me . What I keep the elegance for?¡± Hua Yueling gave a nce to Nangong Lieye distantly and then walked inwards the room, leaving the two men stare at each other for a moment and then they hurried to follow her .

    ¡°Ping¡¯er, make some tea . Well, add more nectar . Endogenous fire is ming and I need to let it out . ¡± Hua Yueling, siting on the chair facing South (the most important seat in China¡¯s etiquette) ordered Ping¡¯er .

    Hearing this, Hua Yujin and Nangong Yixuan exchanged their eyes .

    Hua Yueling¡¯s sitting posture make her seem like a boss, who was checking the golden medal and her smile grew bigger and bigger .

    All of a sudden, she smiled at the two handsome men, ¡°Then, what will you address me, the Minister?¡±

    ¡°Sister, I prefer to call you sister . ¡± Hua Yujin was embarrassed, and then peered at Nangong Yixuan .

    ¡°What would you like us to address you, Ling¡¯er?¡± Nangong Yixuan was obviously more thoughtful than Hua Yujin .

    ¡°Well, you are smarter and know what I want . Can¡¯t you give me a chance to build up my image, boy? You need to call me My Lady whenever we are at work . Understand?¡± Hua Yueling smiled evilly .

    ¡°Yes, My Lady!¡± This time Hua Yujin became smart .

    ¡°Act?first?and?report?afterwards . Ha-ha, that sounds great . ¡± Hua Yuelingughed . But her behavior scared both men and they had no idea what she wanted to do .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, the Emperor grant you the right to act first and report afterwards . But you should make sure what you really want before you make any rash decisions, especially for the members of royalty . ¡± Nangong Yixuan was really afraid that she would kill Nangong Lieye impulsively .

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not that impulsive . Rest assured, business is business . ¡± Hua Yueling nced at Nangong Yixuan contemptuously . She really wondered what kind of person was she in his eyes? After all, she was a swat police, and she was not that headstrong .

    A little embarrassed, Nangong Yixuan forced a smile . And then he took out a note and gave it to Hua Yueling, ¡°Ling¡¯er, see, what does that say?¡±

    Hua Yueling said contemptuously at once, ¡°You really know how to get full use of me . No break, just work . ¡±

    ¡°Sis, forgive us please . ¡± Hua Yujin had beenpletely defeated by his sister¡¯s potty-mouthed . He really couldn¡¯t understand why such a marriage made her be totally different . Was love really that great?

    Looking at two piteous faces, Hua Yueling saidcently, ¡°Well, forgive you this time . Don¡¯t underestimate any woman . Otherwise, I will perform my right granted by the Emperor . ¡±

    Hearing this, they two could only produce bitter smile again .

    "Brother Yi Xuan, what clues did you find in the three ces of the Third Prince?" Hua Yueling looked at the note and asked solemnly .

    "Ling¡¯er, I didn¡¯t find any spies in Xihe Tower and Yueman Tower except the Jing Fu that you¡¯ve found in Osmanthus Tower, and none of those pigeons was found . " Nangong Yixuan was embarrassed .

    "You idiot!" Hua Yueling scolded him straight, "How could? must haven;t investegated carefully . Take me there tomorrow!"

    Nangong Yixuan¡¯s face was red . Apart from being scolded by the Emperor and his mother, he had never been scolded .

    "Sister . " Hua Yujin hurriedly winked at Hua Yueling .

    "Stop calling me! I am very strict when handling the case . Thest note clearly pointed out that there was something wrong among the three ces, and Jing Fu was sessfully found in Osmanthus Tower . How could there be no clue in the other two ces? It is obvious that you didn¡¯t have thorough investigation!" The voice of Hua Yueling was cold and sharp .

    "Yes, yes, Ling¡¯er is right . I may let something unnoticed . " Nangong Yixuan, under Hua Yueling¡¯s expressiveness, was willing to submit to her .

    "Keep your eyes wide open when handling the case in the future! The note says that they will assassinate you in Yueman Tower tomorrow night! " Hua Yueling said in a sulk . Her fury was a good demonstration of her worry about the Fourth Prince . If they didn¡¯te to her tonight, they must be thrown into the trap tomorrow .

    "What?" Both jumped up from their chairs, looking frightened .

    "Why are you going to the Yueman Tower tomorrow?" Hua Yueling ignored their surprise and continued to ask .

    "Tomorrow is, is . . . " Nangong Yixuan became nervous and blushed .

    "Just speak it out! Quick or you are courting death? " Hua Yueling was so angry .

    "Sister, tomorrow is the 18th birthday of Ouyang Ruyan, the confidante of the Third Prince, he has sent out many invitation cards to celebrate her birthday . " In fear, Hua Yujin looked at Hua Yueling whose face grew increasingly sinister .

    Hua Yueling quickly grasped the note on her hand, and her face had turned ck .

    "Sister, don¡¯t be angry . Now you and the Third Prince have no rtionship with each other, haven¡¯t you?" Hua Yujinforted her .

    Hua Yueling nced at him coldly and said, "Humph! I¡¯m not angry . I know he¡¯s attractive to women like the top stallion . But I don¡¯t care how many women he has . And I was just hunted by ghosts for a period of time . But since I¡¯m the Minister now . I¡¯ll handle the case tomorrow night! Besiege the whole tower secretly . Don¡¯t let any assassin run away! Do you hear me!" Hua Yueling said . Her little hand threw the gold medal on the table, which made a loud noise .

    "Yes, My Lady!" Both men were stunned, sweating out of fright .

    "One more thing, only we three know about it; don¡¯t report to the fourth one . If you dare to let it out, don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy . How can a prostitute¡¯s birthdaypare with the rise and fall of the kingdom?" Hua Yueling said seriously with her bulging eyes .

    "Yes, My Lady!" The two men replied instantaneously again .

    "Well, let¡¯s enjoy the tea, but don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that, if you can¡¯t catch any assassin tomorrow, we shall see what will happen!" Hua Yueling then picked up the nectar tea from Ping¡¯er and drank it in a rather graceful manner .

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26

    When Nangong Yixuan, the Fourth Prince and Hua Yujin left, Hua Yueling¡¯s father, the Prime Minister came in .

    Hua Yueling hurried to put down the golden medal, and smiled to his father , "Father, you didn¡¯t sleep?"

    "Ling¡¯er, I heard that the Emperor granted you an Imperial Medal, right? You are the top leader of the Ministry of Penalty, is that true?¡± Doubt and surprise appeared on his face .

    "Daddy, His Majesty permits me to investigate the spy of the Kingdom of Lanyue" Hua Yueling answeredcently .

    "Ling¡¯er, how can you suddenly be so mighty? Do you know it is too dangerous?" Undoubtedly, Hua Tieying expected all his children to be the most useful ones of the Kingdom of Dayue . Even though Hua Yueling was bewitched by the Third Prince before, he knew his daughter was excellent . At least she was versed in Guzheng (The instruments of ancient China . ), chess, calligraphy and painting, but what surprised him was that he had no idea when his daughter began to develop an interest in investigating cases .

    "Daddy, I know . But don¡¯t worry . Ye You will protect me and I am wearing the Soft Gold Vest . Just take it easy . " Hua Yueling thought that she must get the Beauty Sword from Mo Wushuang tomorrow .

    "But Ling¡¯er, you are a female after all . It¡¯s men¡¯s business . They may not listen to you . " Hua Tieying concerned much about this .

    "Daddy, I will go to the Ministry of Penalty to check in tomorrow . I believe they will be convinced . Don¡¯t worry about me . I won¡¯t lose your face . I was immature before, but this time you will be proud of me . " Hua Yueling said confidently .

    Hua Tieying found himself quite unfamiliar with his daughter who seemed to have changed suddenly . But he was d to see that she could realize and ept the fact that the Third Prince didn¡¯t like her .

    "Ling¡¯er, you should understand that you have to marry one day, but now you . . . s . " Thinking that the whole citizens of Dayue knew his daughter was a divorced woman and the son of any royal family was unwilling to marry such a woman, Hua Tieying began to worry her future .

    "Ha-ha, don¡¯t worry so much, Dad . Your daughter is such an attractive beauty that you don¡¯t have to worry anything about her marrying a good man . If those men only care so much about whether I am a virgin, I don¡¯t think they match me . I assure you, Dad, your son-inw in the future must be an indomitable man who truly loves me . " Hua Yueling really despised ancient chastity concept . Did women have to die for those bastards who only care virginity?

    "Well, well . Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s great that you can figure it out by yourself . I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll be wronged . " Hua Tieying¡¯s eyes were filled with care as well as worries .

    "Dad, you are still young and mom¡¯s been dead for so long a time . Why don¡¯t you find a life partner?" Hua Yueling and Hua Yujin¡¯s mother died of disease ten years ago . Hua Tieying still stayed at garrison until he came back to the capital and became the Prime Minister . But he still loved his dead wife so much that he never had the thought of keeping another woman . And he devoted all his love to his two children, which made Hua Yueling very moved .

    "I am old . I don¡¯t need a person to apany me . ¡± Hua Tieying felt a warm flow rising to his cheeks .

    "Dad, you are only 38 . How can you say you are old? Believe me, you can still kill a tiger now!" Hua Yueling thought to herself that people in ancient times generally married early . Hua Tieying was in the prime of his life . It¡¯s too pitiful for him to die alone and lonely . ¡±

    "Ha-ha, I can¡¯t do that anymore . I was very gant in the battle . But it¡¯s been five years since I came back as a Prime Minister, and it¡¯s more exhausting than fighting in the war . ¡±

    "That¡¯s why you need a person to apany you . I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you . We don¡¯t care she is a virgin or not, but just expect that she is more considerate . The most important thing is that you will not feel lonely at night . " Hua Yueling quipped with a wink .

    "Don¡¯t be so naughty? Don¡¯t make the joke on me . Well, it¡¯s toote . I¡¯m going to bed and you should go to bed early, too . " Hua Tieying¡¯s face turned red . He hurriedly stood to his feet and began to ran away . His once-married daughter became totally different .

    "Ha ha, Dad, I¡¯m serious that I will take care of it!" Hua Yuelingughed at his escape, but she really had this n in her mind . How could a 38-year-old man live without a woman? It was really cruel .

    "My Lady . " Ping¡¯er came out and said .

    "Huh?" Hua Yueling stood up . It waste, and it was time for her to have your beauty sleep .

    "My Lady, do you want to help the Lord find a madam?" Ping¡¯er asked in a mysterious tone .

    Hua Yueling felt something wrong when she heard this . She turned around and said, "Yes, do you have a rmendation? Or does Dad already have a crush on someone?"

    "You¡¯re so right . In fact, there is a breakfast restaurant in East Street, called ¡¯Qingyan Tower¡¯ . The Lord goes there after the levee to have breakfast every morning . " Ping¡¯er said mysteriously .

    "Oh? Get to the point . " Hua Yueling¡¯s curiosity was aroused .

    "The owner of Qingyan Tower is a woman about 30 years old . " Ping¡¯er said with a wicked smile .

    "It turns out that my father has had a crush on thatndy for a long time, hasn¡¯t he?" Hua Yueling also smiled .

    "Hearing from Ah Tong that the lord seems to appreciate thendy a lot . No matter how angry he is with the Emperor, everything is nothing when he goes to Qingyan Tower . "

    "How about us going there for breakfast tomorrow morning?" Hua Yueling was excited . She liked this father and this family . There was no substitute for family affection in her eyes . As a daughter, she could do anything to free him from loneliness .

    "That¡¯s a good idea! I heard that the Crystal Dumplings there are so delicious . " Ping¡¯er pped her hands happily . Just now she was depressed that she didn¡¯t eat the duck tongue this afternoon .

    Hua Yueling said contemptuously, "What else can you do except eating?"

    Ping¡¯er thought about it seriously and said, "Direct the right way!"

    Hua Yueling paused, thenughed . Indeed, since she didn¡¯t have the sense of direction, she had to rely on Ping¡¯er wherever she went .

    "Fine, I admit you¡¯re of some use . Now don¡¯t be so garrulous . Go and have a rest . " Hua Yuelingughed and entered the room with her head shaking . There were so many things to do tomorrow .

    In the morning of the next day, Hua Yueling got up early as usual, practicing fighting with Ye You in the yard . Now, she became more flexible and skillful . However, Ye You had known some of her odd moves, so it was more difficult for Hua Yueling to defeat him again .

    After sweating, Hua Yueling gasped, "Ye You, I have to find a way to trick the damned man out of three Internal Elixirs . " Hua Yueling felt that she was not strong enough without inner energy .

    "My Lady, in fact, you are really powerful . " Said Ye You, the corner of his mouth twitched .

    "No! Meeting some masters like you, I will be very miserable atst even if I can win , so I must be stronger . " Hua Yueling leered at Ye You whose breath was steady .

    "My Lady, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy to get the elixirs from the Third Prince . " Ye You showed a helpless expression .

    "I know, so I have to find a way . By the way, what does he care about most?" Hua Yueling asked after thinking about it .

    "It should be her, Ouyang Ruyan . " Ye You thought for a while and said, feeling a little bit embarrassed when looking at Hua Yueling .

    Hua Yueling¡¯s mouth was crooked at once . Her nted eyes narrowed and said, "Obedience is better than politeness . " They were going to catch assassins in the Yueman Tower tonight, weren¡¯t they? She¡¯d like to see how beautiful Ouyang Ruyan really was .

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27

    Two hourster, Hua Yueling had a shower and changed her clothes . She came out with verdurous thin blouse and pleated skirt . Her long hair fell down over her waist, and the hairpin swayed with the breeze . What a stunning woman: Her thin shoulder was so elegant and her waist was slender; her skin was fair and her temperament was so graceful . Seeing this, Ye You, standing in the yard, felt stunned .

    ¡°Ye You, Is Xiaolong awake?¡± Hua Yueling asked, raising her eyebrows . Ye You, as well, changed a set of ck suit with stitched patterns, which made him exceedingly gorgeous .

    ¡°Yes, he has already waken up, but his memory hasn¡¯t been recovered . ¡± Ye You gave a deep and serene nce to Hua Yueling .

    ¡°Er, s, I am so sorry for tossing about you two . Eh . . . I¡¯d better see him . ¡± Hua Yueling went towards Hua Xiaolong¡¯s bedroom and Ye You followed her at once .

    ¡°Xiaolong, how was your sleep?¡± Entering Hua Xiaolong¡¯s room, she found him having breakfast and then smiled to him .

    ¡°Sister, so yummy . ¡± Hua Xiaolong answered with steamed stuffed buns in his mouth, revealing a silly but lovely look .

    ¡°Fine, help yourself . Well, does your head pain? Do you still remember anything?¡± Hua Yueling was so distressed .

    ¡°Sister, I cannot recall anything . ¡± Hua Xiaolong looked at Hua Yueling with a strong sense of being wronged . ¡°Here aches so much . ¡± Hua Xiaolong touched the middle of his head .

    ¡°Xiaolong, I hit the back side of your head, why you have pain in the middle?¡± Hua Yueling felt exasperated and amused .

    ¡°I am so painful . Ooh, ooh, quite painful . You see the blood . ¡±Hua Xiaolong groped for a while and extended his hand to Hua Yueling .

    The minute Hua Yueling noticed the blood on Hua Xiaolong¡¯s hand, she turned to Ye You in fear .

    Ye You¡¯splexion changed and he said,¡°I didn¡¯t hit him, and he awoke at midnight and then fell into sleep again . ¡± Ye You was watching him the whole night . However, when Hua Xiaolong got up, he still couldn¡¯t remember anything, which made him so disappointed . Hua Xiaolong was unstoppable making a fuss when he woke up, so Ye You had to strike his sleeping acupoint to help him fall asleep . But He absolutely did not hit his head .

    ¡°Let me have a look . ¡± Walking behind Hua Xiaolong, Hua Yueling spread his ck hair with both hands, but only to find his scalp red and swollen, and there were signs of bleeding . Seeing this, Hua Yueling frowned, ¡°What happened, Xiaolong, was your head hit by something?¡±

    ¡°No, never, it is just aching . ¡± Hua Xiaolong curled his lips .

    ¡°Let¡¯s go . Stop eating now, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor first and then to eat some delicious food . ¡± Hua Yueling adored Hua Xiaolong and thought, ¡°Luckily I took him home . Otherwise, he would die out of pain if he didn¡¯t see a doctor . ¡±

    ¡°Ok, sister, are we going to Shasha¡¯s house?¡± Hua Xiaolong said happily .

    ¡°Ha-ha, take it easy . Shasha will not vanish . The most important thing is to see the doctor first . I am very busy today, but I will fulfill my promise . Do you trust me?¡± Hua Yueling took his hand and talked to him as if to coax a child .

    ¡°Sure . I trust you, sister, you are the fairy sister . ¡± Hua Xiaolong gave a dazzling smile to Hua Yueling . And his shining white teeth provoked her a strong sense of care toward him .

    ¡°Ye You, get the carriage ready . Go to see Dr . Chow first . ¡± Hua Yuelingmanded Ye You .

    ¡°Yes, My Lady . ¡± Ye You was going to prepare . Hua Yueling helped Hua Xiaolong dress up and then called Ping¡¯er----finally they got out of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion .

    Dr . Chow was the Imperial Physician . But he was old, so the Emperor granted him to retire and awarded him a nice house . It was not far from the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion . Because of his excellent medical skills, many royal rtives and nobles who got illness preferred to ask for his help . Hua Yueling had been ill and had been there for several times .

    ¡°Xiaolong,e here . Let Dr . Chow see . ¡± After greeting the old Imperial Physician, Hua Yueling called Xiaolong to sit down . Ye You and Ping¡¯er were waiting in the yard .

    The old doctor smiled and said kindly, ¡°Boy, does it hurt here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it hurts, here . ¡± Hua Xiaolong pointed his head to the old doctor . Immediately, Hua Yueling pointed her head and said, ¡°Uncle Chow, he is 18, but his memory still stays at 10 . And it is not clear at all, he can only remember some fragments . ¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± The old doctor was surprised and looked at Hua Xiaolong whose eyes were full of limpidity and innocence .

    The old doctor frowned . He spread Xiaolong¡¯s hair and saw a red and swollen wound . ¡°Here is the Baihui acupoint (The acupoint of the human body is located at the intersection of the Central Line of the head and the line of the two tips of the ears . ), how did you get hurt here?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know either, just saying that it hurts . ¡± Hua Yueling also thought it was weird .

    ¡°Ouch! That hurts!¡± Hua Xiaolong¡¯s wound was gently pressed by the old doctor . He suddenly cried out out of the pain, and his eyes were full of tears .

    ¡°Not good . There was something in his Bahhui acupoint . ¡± The old doctor said with a changed facial expression .

    ¡°What?¡± Hua Yueling was shocked, ¡°How the heck?¡±

    ¡°Young man, hold on . I have to press it again . This is a very important acupoint of human body . We should take it seriously . ¡± The old Imperial Physician said to Hua Xiaolong seriously .

    ¡°Xiao Long, listen, maybe the reason why you can¡¯t remember is that there is something in it . You are not afraid of pain, aren¡¯t you? You can bear it, right?¡± Hua Yuelingforted him .

    ¡°Well, could . . . could you please be a little bit gentle?¡± Hua Xiaolong grasped Hua Yueling¡¯s hand and said in fear .

    ¡°OK, Dr . Chow will be gentle . ¡± The old Imperial Doctor inspected carefully with his gentle massage . While Hua Yueling, very nervously, looked at the old Imperial Doctor¡¯s serious face .

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts . ¡± Hua Xiaolong cried, and Hua Yueling hurriedly encouraged him .

    The old Imperial Physician stopped checking and turned to Hua Yueling and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, there is a foreign thing on his Baihui acupoint, which should be sharp things like silver needles . Moreover, his mind stays at the age of ten, which is very likely rted to the foreign thing inside . ¡±

    ¡°Ah, what should we do then?¡± Hua Yueling was scared .

    ¡°Uncle Chow, do I need a surgery?¡± Hearing those words, Hua Xiaolong uttered .

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous to have a surgery on this ce, for you will die of any little mistakes . Only those with high martial arts can use their inner energy to force it out . Remember, it must be the one with high inner energy, or it may invite disaster . Because the one who forced the foreign matter into his body without killing him must possess a very high inner energy and act very fast . ¡± The old Imperial Doctor said, ¡°I can only give him some medicine to relieve his pain . There is nothing else I can do . ¡±

    ¡°Dr . Chow, how many years of inner energy will it take for a people to help him drive out that foreign matters?¡± Hua Yueling said nervously .

    ¡°More than 30 years . ¡± The old Imperial Physician thought for a while and said .

    ¡°More than 30 years? Who has such a strong inner energy?¡± Hua Yueling knew that Ye You might have, but it was hard to say whether he had more, and the Third Prince had exactly thirty-year inner energy . Who else has?¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know . Ling¡¯er, you can ask your father . The old Imperial Physician applied medicine to Hua Xiaolong . Hua Xiaolong suddenly felt cool on the top of his head and felt better .

    ¡°Oh, thank you, Uncle Chow . Xiao Long, don¡¯t forget to say thanks to Dr . Chow . ¡± Hua Yueling took leave by nodding .

    ¡°Dr . Chow, thank you . Xiao Long is going to eat delicious food with sister . ¡± Hua Xiaolong said happily .

    Looking at Hua Xiaolong¡¯s 18-year-old appearance and his boyish temperament, Imperial Physician Chow sighed in his mind and thought to himself that who would be so vicious to forcedly insert foreign matters into such a handsome man¡¯s Baihui acupoint?

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28

    Seeing theming out, Ye You hurriedly came up to inquire . Hua Yueling told all she knew to him and Ping¡¯er .

    ¡°What? A foreign object?¡± Ye You was taken aback .

    ¡°Yes, Ye You, do you know who has the inner energy of more than 30 years of practicing? Surely it has to be of over 30 years!¡± Hua Yueling asked in a frown .

    Thinking for a while, Ye You replied, ¡°There are indeed some masters in all corners of the country . While in the capital city, I have never heard one . The Third Prince¡¯s inner energy is up to 30 years, but I¡¯m not sure whether it is more than 30 years . ¡± Ye You hesitated as well . Looking at Hua Xiaolong, he was very sorry for his dereliction of duty to protect his royal highness from sufferings .

    ¡°s, I hope my father will know . Well, let¡¯s go to the ¡®Qingyan Tower to eat something and then go to the Ministry of Penalty . ¡± Hua Yueling wasn¡¯t anxious about that and just let it go . As long as her own business was settled, she could bring Xiaolong to look for the real master .

    ¡°Sister, will I die?¡± Hua Xiaolong revealed a bit of fear on his face .

    ¡°Well, of course not . It just takes some time for me to find a real master . As long as the foreign object inside your body is taken out, you will grow up healthily then . ¡± Hua Yueling held his hand and smiled at him tenderly .

    ¡°OK . ¡± Hua Xiaolong firmly believed Hua Yueling .

    The carriage was moving through the street slowly and soon it reached the East Street . The wooden signboard at the end of the street with three characters on it was swaying with the wind, which attracted numerous folks . This building was Qingyan Tower . It was still earlier and it was time for people to have their breakfast, so the whole tower was filled with smoke and smell of food and it was noisy with the waiters¡¯ mor .

    Among the noise, there came a clear sound of a woman, ¡°Ah Lin, three trays of Crystal Dumplings for table NO . 2!¡± The sound revealed that she must be the owner .

    When the carriage stopped, Hua Xiaolong took off first well-behaved and then helped Hua Yueling out of the carriage .

    ¡°Ping¡¯er, don¡¯t scare Xiaolong and he is still a kid . ¡± Hua Yueling scolded Ping¡¯er and then smiled at innocent Hua Xiaolong, ¡°Ease up, don¡¯t be afraid! Come on, let¡¯s go inside . ¡±

    Ping¡¯er curled her lips, for such a little beggar had drawn the attention of herdy, which was so repugnant!

    The minute Hua Yueling entered the wide door, she found the noise calmed down gradually . Everyone was looking at Hua Yueling as if she was a monster, while Hua Yueling, at that moment, was holding Hua Xiaolong¡¯s hand .

    ¡°Sister, why are they looking at us like that?¡± Hua Xiaolong was scared and hid behind Hua Yueling .

    ¡°Miss Hua?¡± A women poked her head out of the back of the wooden cab and was shocked to see Hua Yueling here .

    Hua Yueling shouted to the people who stopped to eat, ¡°Sorry to disturb you . Although I¡¯m well known, but I also have two eyes and one mouth . I hope I did not disturb you . ¡± And then she smiled brightly and talked to thendy, ¡°Madam, we¡¯re here for breakfast, too . ¡±

    Hua Yueling looked at this able woman carefully, who was around 30 years old, mature enough . She kept her skin very well and there were almost no wrinkles . Her bright eyes and heroic temperament showed that she should be a very straightforward woman .

    ¡°OK, no problem . Go upstairs, please . ¡± Thendy smiled and took them upstairs in person . People immediately whispered about this, and Hua Yueling shook her head .

    ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t my fathere today?¡± Hua Yueling asked as soon as she sat down . They sat by the window on the second floor where you might obtain a perfect view of the streets and pedestrians outside .

    Thendy¡¯s face blushed suddenly and said embarrassingly, ¡°Miss Hua, the Lord wille between 7 to 9 in the morning . What can I do for you? My treat today, just feel free . ¡± That meant she would treat us to breakfast .

    ¡°Wow, really? I want some crystal dumplings . The lord said it was great!¡± Ping¡¯er was edacious .

    ¡°I . . . I want bean buns . I just saw it in the downstairs . It smells so good!¡± Hua Xiaolong said hurriedly .

    Thendy smiled kindly and said, ¡°Ok, no problems! Instant service . And a pot of Longjing tea and some special snacks . Then you can take your time . ¡± ncing at Hua Yueling, thendy went down the stairs embarrassingly .

    ¡°Mydy, it is her . What do you think of her?¡± Ping¡¯er whispered to Hua Yueling .

    ¡°What do I think? It¡¯s none of my business . It all depends on what my dad thinks . ¡± Hua Yueling felt funny .

    ¡°Mydy, we¡¯re not waiting for the Lord toe, are we?¡± Ping¡¯er said in a sudden rm .

    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s almost the time now . ¡± Hua Yueling smiled kindly when she saw Hua Xiaolong look around excitedly . But Ye You frowned when he stared at Hua Xiaolong .

    ¡°Ye You, don¡¯t be so cold . Let¡¯s enjoy the food together and have a chat . ¡± looking at Ye You¡¯s serious face, Hua Yueling stretched her hand to hit him with her fist, for they were seated around the square table .

    Ye You looked at her small smiling face and the corner of his mouth twitched, then he said, ¡°I wonder if the Lord has more than thirty years of inner energy . ¡±

    ¡°Er? That¡¯s right! My father used to be a general . Maybe he has . Why didn¡¯t I think of that? I¡¯ll ask himter . ¡± Hua Yueling became delighted .

    At this time, Yun Niang brought up the dessert and the waiter also brought the te .

    ¡°Come on, enjoy its fresh taste . ¡± Yun Niang served them warmly .

    ¡°Madam, your name is Yun Niang? Do youe from the capital city? ¡°Hua Yueling began to investigate this woman .

    Yun Niang was shocked, then she said, ¡°Yes, actually, my family name is Tan, my first name is Xiaoyun . Due to my growing age, everyone calls me Yun Niang . I¡¯m a native resident of the capital city . ¡± Looking at Hua Yueling¡¯s investigating eyes, Yun Niang smiled a little bit unnaturally .

    ¡°You look still young . By the way, are you alone? What about your husband and children? ¡°Hua Yueling seemed to do the household surveys .

    ¡°Miss Hua, my boss¡¯s bastard husband ran away with other women ten years ago . Fortunately, she has no children or she will suffer a lot . ¡± The waiter behind helped to tell the truth .

    ¡°Ah Bu, don¡¯t talk nonsense to make Miss Huaugh . ¡± Yun Niang hurriedly stopped him, then smiled again and said, ¡°Let bygones be bygones, now I live well by myself . ¡°

    ¡°How miserable!¡± Hua Xiaolong suddenly cast his sympathetic look to Yun Niang .

    After a daze for a second, Yun Niangughed and said, ¡°Not miserable at all . My life now is much better than many people . Women have to rely not on men, but themselves . Ha ha, excuse for my personal life . Now enjoy yourself . I¡¯m going down to serve the other customers . ¡± Said Yun Niang, oddly looking at Hua Xiaolong . Then she smiled and walked away with her head shaking .

    With a smile, Hua Yueling watched her gradually disappearing back in admiration . Her few words were enough to show that she was quite independent, which was rare in ancient times .

    ¡°Look! My Lady, the Lord ising!¡± Ping¡¯er was looking out of the window . She saw Hua Tieying and Ah tonging here slowly with a smile .

    As soon as Hua Yueling heard this, she stuck her head out and saw Yun Niang rushing out and exchanged a few words with Hua Tieying who listened attentively with a growing serious face . Soon he hurriedly turned around and ran away .

    Hua Yueling was dumbfounded . It turned out that this old man had an obvious crush on Yun Niang .

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29

    Yun Niang rubbed her hands hardly and walked back with a very serious expression . When she raised her head, her face changed so quickly because she bumped into Hua Yueling whoughed her head off . Meantime, a sly and evil smile crept on her small tender face .

    Yun Niang felt an instant blush on her face when she first turned around and saw Hua Tieying disappearing out of thene . Then she raised her head only to see the sly smile of Hua Yueling .

    ¡°Yun Niang, what¡¯s wrong with my father?¡± Asked Hua Yueling who had a ringingugh .

    ¡°Ah, Lord Hua, has lost something . ¡± Yun Niang¡¯s face became increasingly embarrassed and then ran into the restaurant hastily . She didn¡¯t show up until Hua Yueling left . For this, Hua Yueling couldn¡¯t helpughing .

    Not soon after nine o¡¯clock, the carriage stopped in front of six opening gate of the Ministry of Penalty . The characters ¡°Ministry of Penalty¡± were carved vigorously on the board, revealing a sort of stateliness and solemnity .

    Hua Yueling and Ye You got off the carriage . She ordered Hua Xiaolong and Ping¡¯er to go back home first . Hua Xiaolong understood that his sister had something important to do, and thus he went back to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion in obedience .

    ¡°My Lady, are you sure you want to get into the Ministry of Penalty? And to investigate the spies of the Kingdom of Lanyue?¡± Asked Ye You with his eyes twinkling .

    ¡°Yeah, I am fond of investigating . Besides, I have plenty of spare time . It¡¯s my great honor to make contribution to our Kingdom . ¡± Hua Yueling took out the golden medal granted by the Emperor and went straight to the gate .

    ¡°Stop! Here is the Ministry of Penalty, staff only!¡± The guard standing at the gate didn¡¯t know Hua Yueling, who then immediately took out the golden medal to show them . Seeing this, the eight guards¡¯ expressions changed and they knelt down all at once, ¡°Greetings to Your Excellency!¡±

    ¡°En, has Minister Liao arrived?¡± Hua Yueling was satisfied with those guards . At least they won¡¯t doubt her . She didn¡¯t know that it was the Minister who had told them yesterday that a female Imperial Minister woulde to inspect today . Terrified as they were, for there wasn¡¯t any female imperial minister in the Kindom of Dayue, they had to obey the order of the Minister Liao .

    Hua Yueling arranged her emerald green skirt and went inward elegantly . A guard went in to announce hering, while the other followed Hua Yueling respectfully and replied, ¡°Your excellency, Minister Liao has already arrived . ¡±

    ¡°Then did the Fourth Prince and Lord Huae too?¡± Hesitated for a while, Hua Yueling went on .

    ¡°Yes, they did . Hearing your Excellency¡¯s arrival, they havee in advance for preparing the wee ceremony . ¡± The guard continued to bow with a great show of respect . ncing at Hua Yueling¡¯s pretty face for several times, he felt very puzzled as to this woman¡¯s capability .

    Passing the broad path paved with boulder stone, they found themselves in a wide and bright lobby . Just then, a middle-aged man in a government uniform running out, followed by the Fourth Prince and Hua Yujin . Obviously, the man in front was Minister Liao .

    ¡°Greetings to Your Excellency!¡± Minister Liao took the lead and bowed . To toe the mark, the two men standing behind him shouted respectfully too .

    ¡°Well . ¡± Hua Yueling smiled indifferently, ¡°Minister Liao, You already know why I¡¯m here, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure . We are expecting Miss Hua to help the Kingdom of Dayue get over the difficulty . ¡± Minister Liao said in a ttering manner .

    ¡°Good . Let¡¯s get to?the?point . My personal energy is not enough to solve the problems . So, I need an elite group from the Ministry of Penalty to work with me . ¡± A sense of solemnity suggested in her brisk voice .

    ¡°Yes, yes . Miss Hua, pleasee in . Today, all members of the Ministry of Penalty are here . Miss Hua can choose whoever you like . ¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go inside . ¡± Hua Yueling walked inside confidently .

    The Fourth Prince ran in the front and gave a heavy p of his hand . Immediately as Hua Yueling walked into the yard, all the staff knelt, shouting together ¡°Greetings to Your Excellency!¡± The sound was so loud and bright that Hua Yueling got a real startle . This was the so-called wee ceremony .

    ¡°Stand up!¡± Hua Yueling calmed herself down and she told herself that she was lecturing the prisoners . But when she saw their faces full of contempt and ridicule, all the polite words she was going to say were swallowed . It seemed that no one was willing to submit to her .

    ¡°My Lady, these are trained soldiers . Do you want them to give a show right now?¡± Nangong Yixuan smiled .

    Hua Yueling wore her Gold Fingerstall . Then she walked to the front row of soldiers who looked so arrogant and gave everyone of them a closer inspection .

    Those young people were all strong and ambitious . They were obviously not satisfied with being a woman¡¯s subordinates . That was why when Hua Yueling looked at them, quite a few of them turned their heads coldly .

    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary!¡± Hua Yueling said indifferently . Then she walked to the stone mortar where the soldiers practiced martial arts, and suddenly gave a heavy punch .

    ¡°Whoever possesses such ability, stand out! I will show my sincere admiration to you . If not, I feel so ashamed of you for your arrogance in such a young age . You¡¯d better go and get your punishment!¡± Her voice was so majestic and her eyes were so sharp that everyone was quite shocked . Simultaneously, Everyone looked back and saw a hole in the thick stone mortar . And the hole was so deep that one would not see the bottom .

    ¡°Wow!¡± After a while of hissing, hundreds of people wore frightened face and began to whisper with one another .

    Hua Yueling snorted, going towards the Minister Liao . And then she said in a clear loud voice, ¡°Are these the elites of the Ministry of Penalty? No wonder spies and assassins are so rampant! How do you feel, Lord Liao?¡± Hua Yueling scolded the Minister Liao harshly, who blushed with shame .

    ¡°You¡¯re right . ¡± Lord Liao quickly bowed and scraped .

    ¡°My Lady, actually, it¡¯s my responsibility to discipline the soldiers, not Lord Liao¡¯s . ¡± The Fourth Prince, Nangong Yixuan, also blushed . Although he knew Hua Yueling had used the Fingestall, he had already seen her Kung Fu, intelligence and wit . He also knew that Hua Yueling had to terrorize the soldiers with deterrence .

    ¡°¡®When the above behave wrongly, the below will do the same¡¯ . Since it¡¯s your fault, you should be spanked for 30 times!¡± Hua Yueling red at him coldly .

    The whole crowd was startled . They thought that Hua Yueling was too audacious, for the man she was going to punish was the Fourth Prince .

    ¡°Is there anything wrong? Are you not convinced?¡± Hua Yueling oppressively red at the group of people who had been frightened by her, ¡°If a leader doesn¡¯t correct his mistakes immediately, how can one get his expectation from him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment for the Forth Prince!¡± An solider went down on one knee quickly .

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be punished!¡± More soldiers knelt down .

    ¡°It seems that although you are arrogant, you know the team spirit . For the sake of your Minister, the Fourth Prince will be spanked only for 3 times . We know a stumble may prevent a fall, so all of you will be spanked for 5 times . Report here immediately after being punished! Let me see who is qualified to be my guard!¡± Hua Yueling announced loudly and sternly .

    ¡°Yes, My Lady!¡± With one voice, everyone rushed to the Penalty Room . They were all conquered by the Lady¡¯s majestic manner and convincing capability .

    ¡°Sister, you are so cruel . ¡± Hua Yujin sneaked to Hua Yueling and whispered .

    ¡°How can I catch the spy with a merciful heart? Don¡¯t forget we can only allow sess tonight!¡± Hua Yueling darted a cold look at him . .

    Hua Yujin immediately said to his sister who had changed so much with a cheeky smile, ¡°Sister, can I follow you from now on?¡±

    ¡°Are you qualified?¡± Hua Yueling finallyughed .

    Hua Yujin was stunned for a while, then he walked to the stone mortar and punched it with his inner energy .

    ¡°Silly brother, don¡¯t you feel hurt?¡± Hua Yueling found it both funny and annoying when she saw him pulling out his bloody finger .

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30

    ¡°Sister! What kind of martial arts are you performing!¡± Hua Yujin¡¯s handsome face twitched with pain . He couldn¡¯t believe that his sister, who couldn¡¯t perform any martial arts, could put forth such high-level inner energy .

    ¡°Brat, there is no limit in the universe . We should strive for better . Don¡¯t despite anyone, go and get your finger bandaged up . ¡± Hua Yueling gave him a good lesson .

    ¡°Ha-ha . ¡± The nearby Minister Liao couldn¡¯t helpughing . As a bosom friend of her father, he surely knew Hua Yueling, but to his surprise, she was such an amusing girl .

    Hua Yueling went up to him and bowed, ¡°Uncle Liao, please forgive my impoliteness . ¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know . You have to build up your prestige and convince these guys . Never mind . Seeing your performance today, I have my confidence in you . About the spy, I am so sorry for the Emperor, and I hope you can help Him out . ¡± Minister Liao said courteously .

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear uncle . I will spare no efforts . ¡± Hua Yueling was so confident that the sess of it tonight was around the corner .

    ¡°Good, it is your turn . I have to do my business . Ling¡¯er, wee to join us!¡± Minister Liao never looked down upon Huang Yueling, for her mere trantion of those words of the Kingdom of Lanyue had already astonished him . Thus, he confirmed that she was the lucky star of the Kingdom of Dayue .

    ¡°Thank you, uncle Liao . ¡± Hua Yueling walked him out of the courtyard and then smiled to Hua Yujin, who was running to her, ¡°Brat, do you feel it painful?¡±

    ¡°Sister, when did you learn the martial arts?¡± Hua Yujin was so curious about that . He knew Hua Yueling wore the Soft Gold Vest, but what he didn¡¯t know was that she had a fingerstall, which was only known by the Fourth Prince and Ye You . Hua Yueling didn¡¯t allow them to disclose the secret in case that she lost her prestige .

    Some cries came out from the Penalty Room from time to time . It seemed that those soldiers and officials finally epted their penalty .

    The Fourth Prince was the first to be punished, who was spanked three times . After the punishment, he went up to Hua Yueling with a smile and stretched his hand to caress his hip, wearing a painful expression .

    Hua Yueling hold one of his arms and said, ¡°Brother Yixuan, you won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±

    ¡°I was almost scared to death when you said thirty times, which was quite enough to confine me in bed for half a month . ¡± The Fourth Prince forced a smile .

    ¡°Of course not, I just wanted to scare them . Look! How obedient they are now!¡± Hua Yueling raised her eyebrows and answeredcently .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you certainly have some way, and I have learned a lot from it . I will be strict with them in the future . ¡± The Fourth Prince didn¡¯t scold Hua Yueling, but instead he learned this lesson without anyint .

    ¡°Sis, the Forth Prince doesn¡¯t make a fuss about what you did . But you should not go too far . ¡± Hua Yujin thought his sister overdid a little . She beat the Fourth Prince today . If he continued to have a further investigation, it would invite another big trouble .

    ¡°I dared to y this trick because I knew Brother Yixuan wouldn¡¯t mind . But as for you, if you are not convinced, you will surely kick up a fuss and want to fight with me!¡± Hua Yueling nced at Hua Yuejin in contempt .

    ¡°Ha-ha, Ling¡¯er, how many people do you want?¡± Seeing someonee out, Nangong Yixuan quickly changed the topic .

    ¡°Two groups . People in group one must be the elite of the elites . Five in all . Follow me to go through fire and water, and the most important thing is that they must have team spirit . The other team should consist of 30 people to take part in the secret round up . ¡± Hua Yueling had nned it for a long time .

    ¡°Well, how are you going to choose?¡± The Forth Prince frowned .

    ¡°Knockout . Pick the top 50 first, and then check again . But I have to do one thing before I choose!¡± Hua Yueling narrow her shrewd eyes .

    ¡°About what?¡± Hua Yujin hold his fingers and said in curiosity .

    ¡°Make sure there are no spies in this team!¡± Hua Yueling smiled coldly .

    The Forth Prince became serious, ¡°Is there a spy in the Ministry of Penalty?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that . But just in case, you hit their acupoint and check their teeth . If someone¡¯s teeth have fixed marks in this position, get him out . That¡¯s because any selected spy wouldmit suicide by biting the poison hidden in his teeth once he should be caught . ¡± Hua Yueling looked at them and said slowly and seriously .

    ¡°Just like Jing Fu?¡± Hua Yujin said in amazement .

    ¡°Right! Clear?¡± Hua Yueling looked at their shocked face .

    ¡°Got it!¡± Hua Yujin and Nangong Yixuan looked at each other and nodded . Then they turned to look at the people who rubbed their butts . They couldn¡¯t imagine what a big trouble it would be if there were spies in this group!

    Fifteen minutester, more than one hundred soldiers and officials stood in the yard orderly again .

    The Forth Prince and Hua Yujin came over to them, and Naogong Yixuan shouted, ¡°The Lady will choose five people to follow her to go through fire and water . They will form an elite team, and the sries of these five people will be quintupled . And they only need to obey the orders of Miss Hua . Besides, they will have the chance to be promoted!¡±

    ¡°Wow . . . ¡± Everyone was excited and began to try to fight for the chance .

    ¡°Second . We will choose thirty people . They will form a raid term . It means they have to be ordered to act anytime and the sries of these people will be doubled . Now, ording to the order of the Lady, I want to make a special examination for you . Lord Hua and I will hit the important acupoint on the chest . You don¡¯t have to panic, just cooperate! Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Soldiers shouted all with one voice . Although they were confused, they were all excited about the promised rising pay . Everyone wanted to be on the first group .

    Hua Yueling stood aside with a smile which didn¡¯t ord with her intention . Her nted eyes were slightly narrowed like azy cat .

    Ye You still stood behind her, emotionless . He hasplete admiration for her the means and strategies .

    Nangong Yixuan and Hua Yujin started to point the soldiers important appoints on the chest, which made them unable to move . But actually Hua Yueling knew that even if the acupoints were pointed, the spy could still bite the poison hidden in the teeth . Because the upper and lower teeth were too close, it was OK to move the teeth a little, but it would not be so easy as their acupoints had been pointed, and the strength would be small, too . But she still warned Ye You to pay attention to the special people together .

    The whole yard was amazingly silent . Hua Yueling and Ye You looked at everyone in the yard, while Nangong Yixuan and Hua Yujin pinched each soldiers cheeks to check their teeth . They two almost died of suffocation of various smelly breath .

    As time went by quickly, Nangong Yixuan and Hua Yujin became more and more disappointed for they shook their heads every time when they had checked one .

    But at this time, Hua Yueling noticed that a man was sweating on his forehead, and his eyes were also flickering, which finally squinted at the left side of his team . Hua Yueling smiled, because the soldier he squinted at was sweating, too .

    Hua Yueling turned her head and looked at Ye You . Getting her signal, Ye You nodded to her gently .

    ¡°Prince . ¡± Hua Yueling called Nangong Yixuan back, and said something to his ear . The Fourth Prince nodded quietly and went on to the troop, while Ye You also moved to the suspicious one who was close to him .

    ¡°Catch!¡± Hua Yueling shouted out angrily . The Fourth Prince and Ye You made moves, pinching the cheeks of the suspects at the same time . Their lighting speed didn¡¯t allow any chance for them to respond even though they both had noticed something wrong . The Fourth Prince and Ye You hit the two men¡¯s cheeks at the same time only to find several teeth mixed with blood spit on the ground .

    ¡°Put them in jail and remember not to let them die!¡± Hua Yueling confessed .

    Puzzled as they were, they were soon unlocked . Knowing that it was for catching the spy, they couldn¡¯t help admiring her more .

    ¡°Well, now is the time to select elites . Knockout! In pairs . Now find your own opponent and start!¡± Hua Yueling announced loudly, full of confidence! All of a sudden, such a chaos pervaded in the whole yard, which was very boisterous .

    Hua Yueling chuckled with the corner of her mouth twitched . She left it over to Hua Yujin, while she herself set her foot to the jail of the Ministry of Penalty for the first time of her whole life .

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Heartless and Cruel</h4>

    Trantor: Beibei Ren

    The jail of the Ministry of Penalty was not as dirty as Hua Yueling thought . On the contrary, it was clear and bright . The wooden cells were formon prisoners, which was well-lit with a hay-made shakedown and a wooden cask to relieve oneself .

    While the critical ones, generally the masters of martial arts, were put into stone cells with an iron gate . There was only a head-size skylight inside, which was rtively dull .

    The wooden cells and the stone cells were built on the opposite sides, between which there was a big room, the most terrible ce where screech and howl spread from time to time . It was Penalty Room .

    Entering the house, Hua Yueling seemed to bring sunshine to those prisoners who had been cooped up for a long time, so that they, one after another, went to the wooden stake and stared at her .

    "Little girl, who are youing to visit?" A obscene man involuntarily became so excited that he crawled up from the hay and rushed to the wooden stake when seeing such a beauty .

    "How dare you! This is the madam from the Ministry of Penalty . Don¡¯t be presumptuous!" Hearing this, the ward, as the guide for Hua Yueling, reproached him at once .

    "Wow, such a stunningdyes here to handle cases, do the men die out? Women should cry lewdly under the men¡¯s bodies . " Seeing Hua Yueling¡¯s nice figure, the man couldn¡¯t help drooling .

    "What kind of crime did hemit?" Hua Yueling frowned her graceful eyebrows . She found it exceedingly sick to hear such cussword .

    "Madam, he is the grandson of Lord Xiao, the minister of the Ministry of Personnel, who had raped a dozen women and was put into prisoner a month ago . " The ward replied right away .

    "To castrate him . " Hearing this, Hua Yueling ordered ruthlessly, for there was no good reason to let such people go .

    "What?" The minute the ward heard this, he felt so amazing and thought he had misheard .

    "Bitch, what did you say? How dare you to castrate me? If you really do that, who canfort you, Jezebel!" After a daze, the man began to shout abuse .

    "Don¡¯t let me say it again!" Hua Yueling gave a sharp nce to the ward and went forward .

    In terror, the ward looked at the man who looked more terrified than him, and the prisoner began to scream, "Bitch, do you know who is my uncle?¡±

    "Wu Liang, you¡¯d better not mention your uncle . She is the daughter of the Prime Minster, and also the niece of the Queen Mother and the younger female cousin of his Majesty . Even the Third Prince has to bear with her, what¡¯s the use of your uncle¡¯sing? You¡¯re too greedy for pornography and today is your end day!" the ward exined to him .

    "No! You can¡¯t do that! Minister Liao said I would be released in a year . Is she qualified to do that?" The man was scared to cold sweat .

    "Of course . She is the Imperial Minister of the Ministry of Penalty, and she has the right to act?first?and?reportter . Even Minister Liao has to obey her orders . " The ward then waved to hispanion and said, "Take him out and castrate!"

    "No! No!" The shrilling scream made the other prisoners hide in the haystack and dare not be unrestrained . And they also saw the cruelty and ruthlessness of this youngdy of the Ministry of Penalty .

    In the Penalty Room, the Fourth Prince was interrogating the two spies who had just been arrested . He heard the scream outside and walked out .

    "What¡¯s going on, Ling¡¯er?" Nangong Yixuan looked at the man pulled out by the ward and asked in surprise, "What happened to Wu Liang?"

    "I ordered them to castrate him . " Hua Yueling said indifferently .

    "What! He¡¯s the grandson of Lord Xiao . " Nangong Yixuan said in amazement .

    Hua Yueling red at Nangong Yixuan and said, "He raped more than twenty women . I can¡¯t just let him go at it easily!"

    "Ling¡¯er, but . . . " Nangong Yixuan hesitated .

    "If your mother was raped by him, will you spare him?" Said Hua Yueling with a sneer, "Too light a sentence will lead to more criminals . It is because of your connivance to the members of?royalty that our country bes more and more corrupt! Forth Prince, you are thew-executor!"

    The face of the Forth Prince was blue and white with embarrassment . But what Hua Yueling said stimted him into deep thought of the imperfection of the legal system . It was indeed a defect of the legal system that led to endless cases in their Ministry of Penalty . Maybe he could report it to the Emperor to aggravate penalty .

    "Mydy!" Li Yun and three other Yamen runners were performing the executing . Seeing Hua Yuelinge in while scolding the Forth Prince at the same time, they twitched their lips automatically .

    "Well, they don¡¯t want to talk, right?" Hua Yueling looked at the two men who had been stripped of their clothes and hung on the cross wooden frame . The two men with deep mark of whip on their bodies red at Hua Yueling fiercely .

    "Yes, but that¡¯s just the beginning . " Li Yun answered .

    Hua Yueling looked around . It was really horrible in the Penalty Room whereide all kinds of torture tools and some of them even covered with blood . Mere sight of them would make people tremble with?fear . However, she was immune to these . She had been exposed to it too much during the training, and many of them were so advanced that they were beyond people¡¯s imagination .

    "How long have these two been officials?" Hua Yueling asked Li Yun .

    "My Lady, roughly half a year . But they were diligent and I didn¡¯t expect that they were spies . " Li Yun¡¯s face turned red and a film of sweat came out on his forehead .

    "There are more unexpected things, but it¡¯s not toote to catch them before tonight¡¯s action, or else we¡¯ll lose all our previous achievements . " Hua Yueling suddenly showed a bright smile and said softly to the two spies, "I am a person who can see reason . If you love your country so much that refuse to say what your mission is, then I¡¯ll show no mercy, because I also love my country so much, too . And I will not allow anyone to threaten the safety of my country . But if you cherish your life more, then I promise you two will get high position and great wealth in the future . You can think about it . "

    "Pah!"The man who was close to Hua Yueling immediately spat at her . However, Hua Yueling nimbly avoided it . As a result, the disgusting saliva was spat on the chest of Nangong Yixuan who was then standing behind Hua Yueling .

    "Why don¡¯t you dodge? Are you stupid after being scolded?" Hua Yueling looked at his stupefied look andughed .

    Nangong Yixuan¡¯s mouth twitched and then looked at Hua Yueling¡¯s ever-changing face . He didn¡¯t know whether tough or to be angry .

    "Don¡¯t be so stingy . I¡¯m not wrong . How many women will suffer if this scum is released again? If your future Princess be raped by him one day, you would be regretful . So let¡¯s nip it in the bud, understand?" Hua Yueling patted him on the shoulder again and said, "Go and get dressed . Leave here to me . "

    Nangong Yixuan¡¯s nted eyes narrowed . Looking at her charming appearance, he nodded and turned away . Because he could not refute . Although her metaphor depressed him, it went straight to the heart of the matter, which he had to admit .

    After Nangong Yixuan went out, Hua Yueling turned her head and smiled, "Only a fool can be foolhardiness . Who of you wants to die first? Since I can¡¯t ask for any useful information, I can help you with it . "

    "Come on, witch!" The spitting man red at Hua Yueling and said fiercely, with a hero-like expression .

    "Well, Li Yun, first cut off his penis piece by piece . I showed strong detest to men today, and I can¡¯t let the poption of Lanyue Kingdom grow stronger and stronger . So, let¡¯s start from here . " Hua Yueling showed an evil smile . She knew exactly that each man would be very afraid of it, which had the equal effect to any woman who was very afraid of being raped .

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32

    The two men looked at Hua Yueling¡¯s indifferent face in panic, while Li Yun and the other officials were blushing with embarrassment .

    "Witch! Jezebel!" That man cursed in rage .

    Hua Yueling found it amusing, "You are the public enemies of the Kingdom of Dayue, how can I be kind to you?" And then, she said to Li Yun, "So? Do you want me to do that in person?"

    "My Lady, but . . . " Li Yun found it very cruel and there was not such an abnormal penalty yet .

    Hua Yueling was very dissatisfied with him and scolded, "Petty kindness!" Finishing her words, she went to the wall hanging the instruments of torture and took down a shining dagger .

    "My Lady, please allow me to do that!" The handsome man behind Li Yun stepped forward and asked .

    Hua Yueling gave him a glimpse and said with a smile, "Good! What¡¯s your name!" She passed the dagger to him after finishing her words .

    "My name is Feng Jing!" Picking up the dagger, the man went towards the prisoner, who was struggling in panic .

    "Feng Jing? Is your real name Ma Liang?" Hua Yuelingughed .

    The man felt puzzled and looked at Hua Yueling in a daze . He was obviously didn¡¯t get her meaning .

    "Ha-ha, nothing,e on!" Hua Yueling sat on the chair in the back of the room and began to appreciate the mutated drama . She hated bitterly the traitor and the spy .

    "Yes!" Feng Jing went forward and pulled the prisoner¡¯s trousers down soon . Seeing this, Li Yun was so afraid and turned his head back . When he found Hua Yueling keeping her eyes open, he was extremely terrified: What a cruel woman! She was not like a woman at all .

    "Witch, you¡¯ll die in boots! Ouch!" The minute the prisoner swore, his penis was cut by Feng Jing . The screams of pain were heart-piercing and shrilling, which brought the other men to tears and closed their eyes tightly .

    "My Lady! He fainted . " Feng Jing just cut a little, but the prisoner passed out .

    "Then, we¡¯d better change to the other . Anyhow, we only need to keep one of them . " Hua Yueling curled her lips coldly .

    "Yes, My Lady!" Feng Jing turned to the other spy .

    "No, don¡¯t do that!" The spy lost his voice in panic .

    Hua Yueling smiled, "Your partner has passed out, so if you are smart enough, I will kill him and keep you safe!"

    Hearing this, the spy was panic-stricken and began to blow hot and cold . When he saw his partner¡¯s private part was bleeding, he felt exactly as if each drop was down on his heart . He couldn¡¯t stop imaging how terrible it would be if his genital was cut out . Even if he went back home one day, he would find his life meaningless, considering that he had been a disabled person . He was indeed a patriot, but it was so unbearable to suffer this kind of penalty . Instead, he would rather be killed with a knife immediately .

    "You can think about it, Feng Jing . You will be the leader of the Penalty Room!" Hua Yueling promoted Feng Jing directly .

    Feng Jing was ecstatic . He quickly knelt down on one knee and said, "Thank you, My Lady!" He smiled from ear to ear .

    "Li Yun, I have been upied . Now you know what to do?" Hua Yueling knew that her goal had been achieved . If she cajoled him one more time, this spy would turn to herpletely .

    "Yes, my Lady!" Li Yun was frightened and sent Hua Yueling out of the Penalty Room .

    Hua Yueling came to the yard, seeing many soldiers fighting desperately . Hua Yujin and Ye You stood by and watched closely .

    "Sister, how¡¯s it going inside?" Seeing Hua Yuelinging out, Hua Yujin hurried to ask .

    "It¡¯s not a big deal! One of them will confess . But I don¡¯t have time to waste here . Send someone to watch them closely in case they would be killed by their people . "

    "There should be no spies here . Take it easy, Sister . By the way, these are the outstanding ones . " Hua Yujin pointed to the three men standing upright on one side .

    "Can they beat you?" Hua Yueling raised her eyebrows .

    "Sis, you really look down on me too much . I¡¯m the Gold Official . My martial arts are definitely higher than theirs . " Hua Yujin said angrily .

    "Great . Listen, if you three can beat the Lord Hua down . Join my elite team directly!" Hua Yueling dered .

    "Sis, you¡¯re mad! Why me?" Hua Yujin shouted in rm, "Don¡¯t listen to her! She¡¯s just joking!"

    "Forgive me, Lord Hua . " One of them immediately rushed out and hit Hua Yujin cruelly . But the other two looked at each other and hesitated .

    "Stop! What¡¯s your name?" Hua Yueling asked the man to stop .

    "I¡¯m Feng Yun . " The man was remorseless . He was not handsome butmon-looking . But he worn a very serious facial expression, which seemed not bad to Hua Yuelig .

    "Good, you don¡¯t have topete . Join directly!" Hua Yueling was really satisfied with him, and looked at the other two, yelling, "As a team, the most important thing is to obey your leader¡¯s orders . If you can¡¯t achieve that, what else can I expect you to do, out!"

    "Sis, they are both excellent!" Hua Yujin interceded for them .

    "Who is now selecting guards? You or me?" Hua Yueling stared at Hua Yujin severely, which made him lower his head . He felt that Hua Yueling¡¯s eyes had irrefutable aura, which made him a little scared .

    "Thank you, My Lady!" Feng Yun soon stood behind Hua Yueling . His face was still cold and expressionless, but Hua Yueling liked it, for she needed the best of the best .

    Soon, Hua Yueling chose the other four elites with her own standards and they were named respectively: Lu Hu, Ma Hai, Feng Tian and Shi Da . All of them were poker-faced young men, whose fierce butmon looks satisfied her requirement of selecting .

    "Yujin, you choose the other 30 guards and lead them . If someone makes a mistake, don¡¯t me me for punishing you, even though I am your sister!" Hua Yueling snapped at Hua Yujin .

    "Yes! My Lady!" immediately Hua Yujin shouted excitedly . He thought that his sister might abandon him but unexpectedly he could still fight together with her .

    "Feng Yun! Lu Hu! Ma Hai! Feng Tian! Shi Da! Before dinner, let me know who, among you five, possesses the highest-level of martial arts!" Hua Yueling stared at the five men .

    "Yes! My Lady!" The five men spoke all with one voice .

    At this time, the Fourth Prince who had changed his garment came in . He had just gone to the Minister Liao¡¯s . He didn¡¯t expect that Hua Yueling dealt these two things so quickly and efficiently .

    "Brother Yixuan, pleasee to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion to meet me at dinner time . I¡¯m your princess-to-be tonight!" Hua Yueling ogled Nangong Yixuan, then said to Ye You, "Ye You, let¡¯s go to the Tianjiu Tower! I can¡¯t wait to see the Sword of Beauty . Ha ha ha . " Then she left,ughing .

    "Lord? Lord?" Hua Yujin shouted to the stupefied Nangong Yixuan .

    "Ah! What did Ling¡¯er say just now, Yujin?" Nangong Yixuan¡¯s face suddenly turned red .

    "Ha, ha! don¡¯t forget the action tonight . My sister is very sensitive about her reputation . " Hua Yujin reminded him .

    Nangong Yixuan swallowed his saliva, touched the sweat on his forehead and said, "She¡¯s going to be my princess-to-be? My Third brother is definitely going to kill me!" He said with a big wry smile .

    "What are you afraid of? My sister will protect you, ha ha . " Hua Yujin dodged with a sinister smile . He thought that if the Fourth Prince could marry his sister, it would be a nice match indeed .

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33

    Hua Yueling and Ye You left the Ministry of Penalty and went up to Tianjiu Tower . Since it was a little far, Hua Yueling asked Ye You to hire a sedan, lest they would get stinky with perspiration before getting there .

    Around half of 15 minutester, they went into a noisy street, where the sedan began to slow down ordingly . Hua Yueling was drowsing off, but the jolting sedan awoke her . She put aside the curtain and saw a crowd of servant-like people in cyan suit rolling out the red carpet in the middle of the road and reproaching the crowd in the way .

    ¡°What happened?¡± Hua Yueling went close to the small window of the sedan and asked Ye You .

    While Ye You turned to her and answered, ¡°Here we are near to Yueman Tower, which has been reserved by the Third Prince for preparing Ouyang Ruyan¡¯s birthday . ¡± Ye You exim at the Third Prince¡¯s generosity, for the red carpet rolled out almost half of the street wasid to wee the people with fame and prestige in the capital city .

    Everybody knew that Ouyang Ruyan was the Third Prince¡¯s confidante and he spoiled her to such an extent that every woman would feel sick with jealousy .

    ¡°What! He is a real money squander!¡± Hua Yueling was shocked about that and she felt a growing contempt for him . ¡°Why did wee here? We were nning to the Tianjiu Tower?¡±

    ¡°The bearers intended to take a short cut, but unexpectedly came across such a thing . ¡± Ye You was also helpless .

    ¡°Go away, little girl, get out of the way!¡± The servant cursed snobbishly .

    ¡°Yinzhu,e here, take care! Don¡¯t step on the red carpet, we cannot afford it . ¡± Came the voice of old age anxiously .

    ¡°Grandpa, it is such a fun! How long the red carpet is!¡± A girl of six or seven ran around in the red carpet and left dirty footprints one after another on it .

    ¡°Little girl, you are ying with fire, get out!¡± A loud p rang out .

    ¡°Stop, please!¡± Hua Yueling ordered . The street was wide enough, even though the middle wasid with a red carpet, people would find no difficulty walking on the both sides . However, with increasing passers-by, the wide street also seemed quite crowded .

    When the sedan stopped, Hua Yueling got off the sedan carefully and set her first step straight on the red carpet .

    ¡°Ow, ow, ow, grandpa...¡± The little girl was knocked out, and was crying in pain .

    ¡°Yinzhu, my poor kid . We cannot offend these wealthy men . ¡± The aged man was also beginning to sob .

    ¡°You damned geezer, how dare you to put your dirty feet on it!¡± Someone shouted at the aged man .

    ¡°Grandpa...ow, ow, ow...¡± The little girl was crying more miserably . The aged man wanted to step on the carpet to help the little girl up, but the sudden reproach scared him away and he began to cry and sat on the ground to put off his shoes, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, poor kid, I¡¯lle to hold you down!¡± the aged man was shaking with anger and couldn¡¯t stop coughing .

    ¡°You dammed girl! Your tears stained the carpet! Get out!¡± Another man raised his foot to kick the little girl .

    ¡°Ye You!¡± As soon as Hua Yueling finished her words, Ye You was disappeared .

    ¡°Lady, you can¡¯t step on this!¡± Because everyone turned around to watch the ruffian bullying the poor , they didn¡¯t see that Hua Yueling had walked up the red carpet . When they turned back, they rushed to Hua Yueling and shouted .

    ¡°The road is for everyone not only for your!¡± Hua Yueling smiled indifferently .

    ¡°Miss . . . Miss Hua!¡± The servant standing behind recognized Hua Yueling . At this time, someone in the crowd recognized Hua Yueling too . Her expression was indifferent and her words were sharp, which made all the people begin to look at her furtively .

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Ye You had kicked the ruffian away . Ye You couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, so his kick was enough for the ruffian to vomit blood, and instantly fainted on the gate of the Yueman Tower . And the crowd broke into a rapturous apuse .

    ¡°How dare you make trouble here in the Third Prince¡¯s ce!¡± A loud voice roared out of the Yueman Tower . He regarded Hua Yueling as a troublemaker .

    Hua Yueling looked up, and she only saw a fat middle-aged mane out from the gate full of decorations of big red flowers .

    ¡°He is Old Nine, the steward of the Yueman Tower . Everyone calls him Brother Nine . ¡± Ye You walked back to Hua Yueling .

    ¡°You are bad people, very bad . Grandpa . . . ¡± The little girl¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, which showed that the man who hit her was so brutal . And this made Hua Yueling very angry .

    ¡°Yinzhu, my little girl, you must be in pain . Grandpa will take you home for medicine . Go and say thank you to the two benefactors . ¡± The old man fell on his knees to Ye You and Hua Yueling in tears .

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to this . Get up first . Here is some money . Take Yinzhu to the doctor and buy some delicious food . Don¡¯t cry, little girl, go with your grandpa . ¡± Hua Yueling was in tears . She was cruel, but it was merely for the enemy, and she would burst into tears at such scenes .

    ¡°No, no, thank you, Miss . This is the territory of the Third Prince, you¡¯d better leave here as soon as possible . Be careful . ¡± The old man hurriedly refused and told Hua Yueling in panic .

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter . It¡¯s not my money . It¡¯s from the Third Prince who let bullies roam wild the streets . Just take it . ¡± Hua Yueling¡¯s voice grew louder, and she would ask for the money ten times more .

    ¡°Go, grandpa . Our Lady will handle it, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it . ¡± Ye You pushed them into the crowd gently . And many people sympathized with them andforted them all the way .

    The old man kowtowed with the crying Yinzhu before leaving . The people standing on the street were in a lively discussion, waiting for theing drama .

    ¡°I used to think who it is and unexpectedly it turns out to be Miss Hua! You¡¯re really a distinguished guest . Are youing for Ruyan¡¯s birthday party?¡± Brother Jiu was shocked at the first minute when he saw Hua Yueling, but immediately he smiled with his mouth twitched . He thought that everyone knew Hua Yueling was defeated by his master Ouyang Ruyan .

    ¡°Who ordered you toy the carpet?¡± Hua Yueling stood straight and stared at the fatty guy .

    ¡°Well, of course, it was the Third Prince . ¡± Brother Jiucently answered .

    ¡°So, it was he who didn¡¯t allow people to walk through?¡± Hua Yueling also sneered .

    Brother Jiu stunned and said, ¡°It¡¯s still daytime and the guests haven¡¯te yet . Naturally menials are not allowed to step on the red carpet, or they will make it dirty . ¡°

    ¡°Menial? Do you mean that I¡¯m also a menial?¡± The smile of Hua Yueling was getting bigger and bigger .

    ¡°Ah, of, of course not . Miss Hua doesn¡¯t need to take it seriously . ¡± Brother Jiu also heard about Hua Yueling¡¯s instant transformation of attitude, so he paid attention and didn¡¯t dare to break up with her .

    But would Hua Yueling give him a chance to escape from the crime? Of course not . She smiled at the crowd who were watching and said, ¡°Then, every folk present, do you think that Brother Jiu, the bully, was saying just now that I am a menial?¡±

    The folks around were quietly talking about it one after another, but were a little afraid to speak it out .

    ¡°Yes . ¡± Someone shouted in the crowd .

    All of a sudden, the voice of ¡°Yes¡± came one after another, which was very spectacr, especially those brothels on the opposite street, which had long been bullied by Brother Jiu . Their voice became louder and louder .

    Hua Yueling smiled, She didn¡¯t expect this trip would win her some positive points .

    ¡°Ye You, this flunky of the Third Princes dared to scold the cousin of the Emperor a menial, does that mean he is also scolding the Emperor a menial? Oh, by the way, it seems that the Third Prince is also a menial . What do you think should he deserve for his sin?

    ¡°Hua Yueling asked Ye You loudly with a smile .

    ¡°Deserve death!¡± Ye You said seriously with his fist held by the other hand .

    ¡°Death? It¡¯s not that serious . I have to leave the Third Prince some reputation . ¡± Hua Yueling shouted exaggeratedly .

    ¡°Duh . . . ¡± Everyone booed her contemptuously .

    ¡°Well, leave him a life . Break one of his arms as a punishment!¡± Killing aura showed from Hua Yueling¡¯s nted eyes, which threatened people a lot .

    ¡°Hua Yueling, how dare you!¡± Brother Jiu immediately shouted in fear, for he was already frightened and hisplexion turned pale . At the same time, four guards with broadswords on their waists rushed out from the Yueman Tower .

    The crowd cheered again and watched the scene excitedly . They wondered how Hua Yueling end up this incident . Before, they always felt that she was not a courageous woman . But this time, everyone strongly supported her, because the Brother Jiu was so arrogant .

    ¡°Ye You, what are you waiting for!¡± The harsh words of Hua Yueling stabbed into everyone¡¯s heart like a sharp knife, making people tremble with fear .

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34

    ¡°Yes! My Lady!¡± Ye You dodged and leaned towards Brother Jiu . Seeing this, Brother Jiu was scared to escape, while the four hatchet men pulled out the long swords and surrounded Ye You .

    With a vigorous stride, Hua Yueling leaped onto the step and jumped to the strong-built Brother Jiu .

    ¡°Hua Yueling, why don¡¯t you give face to the Third Prince?¡± When seeing this petite conceited woman dare to hit him, Brother Jiu stretched out his hands to catch her .

    ¡°Humph, you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t give him face!¡± Hearing this, Hua Yueling sneered . There was no possibility for her be caught by him, but instead she grabbed his pig-legged arm and gave him a sideways fall with her knee against his arm . What everyone could hear was the crisp sound of ¡®click¡¯ and his shriek and thus, his bone was broken off by Hua Yueling .

    At that moment, everybody was dazzled, while Brother Jiu was rolling over on the ground, howling like a pig . But Hua Yueling pped her cuff and looked at Brother Jiu indifferently as if it was none of her business .

    ¡°Ouch...¡± He screamed . Ye You gave a good hit to the four hatchet men . In front of Yueman Tower, there was such a a mess .

    On the balcony of the second floor, a window was utched and a pair of clear eyes was staring at this scene .

    ¡°Miss, this womanes to make trouble . Apparently, she is jealous of you . So shameless . Miss, let me invite the Prince here?¡±

    ¡°No, let someone carry Brother Jiu in, and dismiss this hard nut . No more turbulence . ¡± There was not a slight of anger in her clear voice .

    ¡°Miss, we needn¡¯t be afraid of her . The Third Prince won¡¯t allow her to bully you . What¡¯s more, she went too far on your birthday . ¡± The little servant was so dissatisfied .

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore . Just go!¡± There was a slight of boredom in her clear voice .

    Downstairs, seeing the frantic servants carrying the huge man in and close the door heavily, Hua Yueling curled her lips and thought to herself that she really scared them .

    She went to the masses and said with a smile, ¡°The Third Prince made no mistake of celebrating birthday for his favorite woman, but it is his fault to disturb the citizens . In the capital city, everyone should live and work in peace and contentment, so the red carpet should be rolled out for three Zhangs (1 Zhang is almost 3 . 3 meters) for good luck . As amon citizen, he should obey thew, not mentioning that he is a member of royalty . He shouldn¡¯t go too far, because it will definitely bring a damage to the reputation of the Emperor . So, if you think that I am doing the right thing today, please write down your name on the red carpet . In case that the Third Prince will report to the Emperor that I am aiming at him, do you agree?¡± Hua Yueling won¡¯t leave Nangong Lieye a chance to make a false countercharge .

    ¡°Of course! Miss Hua protect us out of justice . In turn, we should support Miss Hua . I¡¯ll sign first!¡± Out came a strapping man who, everybody knew, was the boss of Hongyun Tower at the end of the street . And he was the one who was often bullied by Brother Jiu .

    ¡°Right! We support Miss Hua! The Third Prince is rich and powerful, but he should not disturb us so much . This street is not allowed to walk on, and it really went too far . I will sign too!¡± Another woman came out in a loud voice .

    ¡°Here are the brush pens!¡± A young man brought a lot of brush pens . What a spectacr scene! The long red carpet turned into a became a petition against the Third Prince .

    In the crowd, a man with a cold face turned away, and the other one frowned at Hua Yueling¡¯s evil smile . Looking at the excitement of themon people, he thought that his Lord would get into trouble again . And the two people were Hei Yun and An Feng sent by Nangong Lieye to track Hua Yueling .

    Soon the officials from the Ministry of Penalty took the huge red carpet back, only left no more than three Zhangs in front of the Yueman Tower . The suppressing airs suddenly disappeared, and the folks became more than delighted!

    Hua Yueling looked up at the window and smiled . But her smile was not genuine .

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ye You . Don¡¯t waste time here . ¡± Hua Yueling told herself to be aware of Ouyang Ruyan in her mind . In such a scene, this woman could suppress her anger and fail to turn up, which should not be underestimated . Hua Yueling didn¡¯t believe that Ouyang Ruyan was scared by her .

    ¡°Yes, My Lady!¡± Ye You pulled away the curtain respectfully and let Hua Yueling get on . The sedan left amid cheers andments .

    Tianjiu Tower was located on the Lantang River in the capital . It is an independent two-story building with exquisite appearance, surrounded by a circle of bamboo fences . The walls were covered with vines, willows fluttering around the pond, and lotus flowers blooming in the water . The picturesque scenery made Hua Yueling admire Mo Wushuang so much for his capability of enjoying life .

    ¡°Tianjiu Tower¡±, these three words carried gentleness as well as certain power, which quite assembled him, gentle in appearance but mysterious in heart . He, as well, should not be underestimated .

    Hua Yueling got out of the sedan and stood in front of the wooden gate . As soon as she touched it, a clear bell rang . Hua Yueling smiled and thought, ¡°This man is so cute . ¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er . ¡± Mo Wushuang¡¯s handsome smiling face immediately protruded from the second floor . His slender figure stood like a God under the sunshine, which made Hua Yueling¡¯s heart missed a beat . What a handsome man he was!

    ¡°Wushuang, I¡¯m here to get my Sword of Beauty . ¡± Hua Yueling smiled to him brightly .

    ¡°Ha ha, Ling¡¯er is very confident at any time . Come on, I¡¯m waiting for you with my good tea . ¡± Mo Wushuang said with a smile .

    ¡°Good!¡± Hua Yueling turned around and called Ye You together . They entered the house .

    On the first floor was a broad and bright hall, with only a few chairs around . The walls were covered with all kinds of swords and knives . As expected, he was a weapon lover .

    Walking up to the second floor, tea fragrance came from an elegant mahogany carved table near the building, which made people feel drained . There were still various weapons on the wall . Hua Yueling looked at the tea maker near the table and said with a smile, ¡°Wushuang, here is really a wonderful ce . ¡±

    Mo Wushuang put down the teapot to greet Ye You and then said with a smile, ¡°If Ling¡¯er likes it, you are wee at any time . ¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, I dare not . If the rumor spreads that the handsome owner of Tianjiu Tower is in a rtionship with the lecher Hua Yueling, there¡¯s nothing you can do to clear your name . ¡± Hua Yueling joked .

    In a daze for a second, Mo Wushuangughed and said, ¡°It seems that Ling¡¯er is satisfied with my appearance . ¡±

    ¡°Of course . The desire for food and sex is part of human nature, no matter you are a man or woman . Besides, you can even conduct business in GouLan Tower (A Brothel) . ¡±

    Mo Wushuang had not been in such a happy mood for a long time . He thought that this woman was not only humorous and funny, but also calm and generous . He was more than surprised!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that My Lady will spend lots of money there every day if Childe Mo really bes the prettiest girl in our Gon Tower . ¡± Ye You said . It was his rare moment of humor . He sensed the appreciation for Mo Wushuang in Hua Yueling¡¯s beautiful nted eyes .

    ¡°Ye You, if you are there too, I¡¯d also be willing to spend money for you . Your strong body will be surely attracting many girls . ¡± Hua Yueling said jokingly with a pair of beautiful nted eyes squinting at him . Her attractively bright eyes seemed to suggest to Ye You that he was too naive in this respect to make a fun of her .

    Quite stunned by what she said, Ye You felt an immediate blush rising on his face . How he wished to bite off his tongue! His Lady was now flirting with him .

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35

    Mo Wushuangughed and said to the pretty Hua Yueling, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you really have a gift of gabbing . ¡±

    ¡°You are right! I am famed for having a venomous tongue . ¡± Hua Yueling referred her modern identity, ¡°You can ask Ping¡¯er for that . The well-behaved daughter of an eminent family is just for effect . But as I have no fame at all, I don¡¯t mind showing the public my real disposition . ¡± Hua Yueling hurried to get back on track .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you are badly hurt by the Third Prince . ¡± Mo Wushuang felt a slice of worry for her and thought she was hurt by deep love .

    ¡°Ha! Wushuang, you do not know me at all . I can take all stuff up and also put it down with equal ease, especially for the emotions . I was haunted before . And I also had no idea why I was so infatuated with that man for as long as a year . But, now that I have put it down, I will stand up again . I believe the other half that can match me is waiting for me somewhere . ¡± Hua Yueling was full of confidence and visions .

    After a daze, Mo Wushuang served a cup of tea to Hua Yueling and said, ¡°The Third Prince is not that bad, for just in his heart there is no room for another woman . ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I admit that I am not good enough, but everything has two sides . Since he loves that woman so much, he should be responsible for her, rather than marrying me out of the order of the Emperor and then insulting me . That kind of man doesn¡¯t deserve my love . Well, stop here, I am here to appreciate the handsome man and the well-known sword, not to spoil my appetite . ¡± Hua Yueling was enchanted by the tea and she praised instantly, ¡°Nice tea . ¡±

    ¡°This is the superior Biluochun (A traditional Chinese green tea with a history of more than 1000 years) . If you like it, you can take some back . ¡± Mo Wushuang answered with a polite smile .

    ¡°Great, thank you . Ye You, remember to bring some for me . ¡± Hua Yueling ordered .

    ¡°Yes! My Lady!¡± Ye You twitched his lips and thought she was here for eating and taking .

    ¡°Ye You, only we three here, so don¡¯t be so serious . Take it easy . Sit down and have a cup of tea . ¡± Hua Yueling rolled her eyes to Ye You, who was standing behind her . Never had she treated him as a servant, but he was just that unlovable .

    Ye You used to be a secret guard, but the past five years had witnessed his changed temper . With no refusal, he came up and sat down straight, but he was still a little uneasy when looking at Hua Yueling .

    Mo Wusuang didn¡¯t treat Ye You as a servant either . He had already poured him a cup of tea . This man highly praised by the Third Prince must be someone out of the ordinary .

    ¡°Wusuang, on the wall are all the well-known weapons? You¡¯re not afraid of their being stolen?¡±

    ¡°Mydy, what is beyond you is that Tianjiu Tower means the safest ce for those weapons . There¡¯s really no need to send someone to protect them . ¡± Ye You nced at Hua Yueling said coolly .

    ¡°It seems that brother Ye knows a lot about Tianjiu Tower . ¡± Mo Wusuang smiled brightly .

    ¡°Tianjiu Tower is famous all over the world . It¡¯s hard not to be informed . ¡± Ye You smiled slightly .

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter each other anymore . You two really intrigue me to hit you . ¡± Hua Yueling rolled her eyes in a sulk . She wanted to know the truth, not hear bragging .

    ¡°Mydy, the Tianjiu Tower is the most famous tower for traps . If someone intrudes in gratuitously, he will never get out . ¡± Ye You said the point .

    ¡°Uh, really? Why am I still sitting here ?¡± Hua Yueling said in surprise .

    ¡°I¡¯m at home now . Do I need to be guarded against?¡± Mo Wusuang smiled and sipped the tea . His clear eyes were so charming .

    ¡°You are right . I know you are a master . Come on, take out the the Sword for Beauty and have a fight with me . ¡± Hua Yueling stood up . She could¡¯t wait to see the sword .

    ¡°Alright! Wait a minute . . . ¡± Mo Wusuang left with a smile and turned to the corridor .

    ¡°Ye You, what do you think of his martial arts? Do I have a chance to win?¡± Hua Yueling asked Ye You at once stealthily .

    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen him fight with anyone . And Childe Mo¡¯s aura was more introvert, so it was uneasy to detect . But his martial arts were acquired from Shaolin, and his skills should be very orthodox . Miss, you can . . . ¡± Ye You¡¯s eyes were full of cunning .

    ¡°All¡¯s fair in war, right?¡± Hua Yueling smiled at him .

    ¡°I absolutely believe in your ability, My Lady . But the problem is the soft sword alone is not enough?¡± Ye You can¡¯t figure out how a person without internal power could use a soft sword, which equaled to piss on life .

    ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯ll show you how I use the soft sword in a second . ¡± Hua Yueling snickered . And her smiled made Ye You frightened and he had no idea what she was going to do .

    ¡°Ye You, don¡¯t you think Mo Wushuang is a little different ? He lives alone . ¡± Asked Hua Yueling .

    ¡°No, he seems to have a sister . ¡± As soon as Ye You had finished his words, he heard a woman¡¯sughtering from the back window, and hurriedly went to have a close look .

    At the Lantang River in the backyard on the Tianjiu Tower, a woman in white was ying on a swing between two willows . The hem of her white clothes was blowing in the wind, her long hair was as smooth as silk . What a fairy beauty . Clearughter came from her, just like the sounds of nature .

    Hua Yueling saw a white haired old man touching his white beard and looking at the woman not far away, but the distance kept her from seeing their faces clearly .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, This is the Sword for Beauty . ¡± Mo Wushuang came over with a silver sword .

    ¡°Wushuang, that¡¯s your sister?¡± Hua Yueling asked, but she knew that he was an orphan .

    ¡°Yeah! I picked her up, but she¡¯s dumb . ¡± Mo Wushuang¡¯s words shocked Hua Yueling . She looked down in horror, for she had never thought that the woman with that clearughter should be dumb? That was really unbelievable .

    ¡°She¡¯s very happy now . And that¡¯s Uncle Hong, who brought me up . ¡± Said Mo Wushuang whose eyes revealed kindness and warmth .

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you brought up by Master Zhichan, the abbot of Yongling Temple in the capital city?¡± Hua Yueling asked with confusion .

    ¡°Master is the one who picked me up, but Uncle Hong is the one who really brought me up . ¡± Mo Wushuang said with a smile, then sent the Sword for Beauty to Hua Yueling and said, ¡°Are you not curious about the Sword for Beauty?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m also curious about you . Wow! How beautiful!¡± Hua Yueling¡¯s attention was dragged back, now she looked at this delicate sword carefully . She saw that the sword, even its scabbard, was as thin as a silkworm¡¯s wing, looking like a silver belt . The dazzling ruby iid in the hilt of the sword was a real impressive touch for the whole sword and Hua Yueling was unwilling to move her eyes from it .

    ¡°This sword and its scabbard are both soft . It can be used as a girdle for women . This gem is the mechanism to untie the scabbard . ¡± Mo Wushuang reminded her .

    ¡°Really? That suits me better, ha ha!¡± Hua Yueling immediately buckled the Sword for Beauty around her waist . It was just so suitable . She pressed the ruby with her small hand, and the soft sword suddenly returned to its original state, breaking away from her waist and bing a weapon . It was really delicate .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, if you have the ability to take it, then it¡¯s yours . ¡± Mo Wushuang was also itchy for he hadn¡¯t fought for a long time .

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36

    Taking the Sword for Beauty, Hua Yueling immediately gave it a trial, but theck of inner energy made her fail to wave it steadily . Out of embarrassment, her lips twitched a little . But even so, the sword gave out a long yowl . As a wisp of silver light shined around the sword, cold air oozed out of the sword body .

    ¡°Nice sword! I have to take it today! Wushuang, shall we fight here?¡± Looking at the narrow second floor, Hua Yueling frowned her eyebrows and asked .

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lobby which is used for trying the weapons . ¡± Seeing the overconfident Hua Yueling, Mo Wushuang was inspired .

    ¡°All right! But Wushuang, I heard your inner energy is so profound, will you take advantage of it to bully a weak person like me?¡± Hua Yueling smiled slyly .

    After a daze, Mo Wushuang smiled, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you are going to use the soft sword, right? You¡¯re not going to employ your inner energy, are you?¡±

    ¡°I have no inner energy at all, but surely I am going to use the soft sword . Of course, I won¡¯t object to you if you use your inner energy, but I will feel it unfair; what about we both using the sword?¡± Hua Yueling smiled evilly .

    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s up to you . ¡± Wo Mushuang thought she had no inner energy, he would feel disgraceful if he won in that way . After all, he was confident to win even by only using the sword .

    Hearing this, Ye You sighed and shook his head because he knew for sure that as long as Mo Wushuang gave up using the inner energy, Hua Yueling was bound to win . This woman was not only versed in martial arts, but more importantly, she was smart enough, for she wouldn¡¯t fight when she was not confidant enough .

    When the three went downstairs, Hua Yueling was ying with the Sword for Beauty, while Mo Wushuang took a sword at random and said to Hua Yueling with a smile, ¡°Ling¡¯er,e on . If you can block three moves of mine, you will get this Sword for Beauty then . ¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, you promised . Don¡¯t cry in private if you lose . ¡± Hua Yueling looked at Mo Wushuang¡¯s handsome face slyly .

    ¡°Ha-ha, Ling¡¯er, you¡¯d better not cry if you can¡¯t get the Sword for Beauty . ¡± Mo Wushuangughed . He had not been as happy as today for a long time . This woman was a real joy .

    ¡°Then, if I cry, will you send it to me?¡± Hua Yueling followed his words .

    Mo Wushuang broke intoughter, and then shook his head, ¡°Little girl, you still want to trick me, but I will not fall for it again!¡±

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s begin!¡± Hua Yueling curled her lips . With a shake, Sword for Beauty straightly stabbed towards Mo Wushuang¡¯s breast .

    Looking at the swinging sword, Mo Wushuang felt disappointed all at once . He thought Hua Yueling would have some unexpected move, but only to find it an ordinary trick .

    As soon as Hua Yueling noticed Mo Wusuang being distracted, she took this opportunity and suddenly hit him straight in his arm which was holding the sword .

    ¡°You¡¯re not concentrating! You look down on me! You are distracted!¡± Hua Yueling regarded the soft sword as her short whip to beat the prisoners in the prison . The sword moved as fast as lightning while she scolded Mo Wusuang! Her quick and fierce action scared Mo Wusuang and made him feel totally at a loss .

    ¡°You¡¯re a thief; you¡¯re a murderer; you beat women!¡± Hua Yueling seemed to be possessed by something . With her cold face and sharp eyes, she whipped over and over . While Mo Wusuang waspletely perplexed by her constant scolding . For several times, he was almost hit by her . Now he dared not look down on Hua Yueling this time . She might be the only one who could use the soft sword as a whip, and the only one who could use it so skillfully .

    Ye You chuckled aside . Hua Yueling regarded Mo Wusuang as an evildoer and was teaching him a lesson .

    ¡°Next time you dare to make mistakes, I¡¯ll spank your ass so hard that even your mother can not recognize you!¡± Hua Yueling continued whipping, and what Mo Wusuang could only do was to dodge in one way or another . But what was beyond his knowledge was that Hua Yueling was not limited to this single trick .

    Seeing that he was totally disturbed and getting nervous . All of a sudden, Hua Yueling hit Mo Wusuang¡¯s head with Sword for Beauty . Meantime, she kicked at his crotch .

    ¡°Ouch!¡± With a dull hum, Mo Wushuang only remembered to protect his head but forgot his lower?body . Then he immediately fell to his knees and blushed .

    ¡°Oh, Wusuang, are you alright? Why don¡¯t you dodge?¡± Hua Yueling was seemingly so terrified that she threw the Sword for Beauty to help Mo Wusuang . In fact, she was yacting, because it was time to announce the end of the game .

    ¡°Ling, Ling¡¯er, you, you . . . ¡± Mo Wusuang felt that he was going to die of pain . Fortunately, Hua Yueling didn¡¯t have inner energy, or he would be impotent for his whole life .

    ¡°Uh, I . . , I¡¯m just afraid to lose . Have we ever said that we were not allowed to kick in the fight, Ye You?¡± Hua Yueling asked Ye You innocently .

    ¡°No, all¡¯s fair in war . ¡± Ye You absolutely knew what Hua Yueling was thinking .

    ¡°Yes, I, I lost . Ling¡¯er, this sword is yours . ¡± Said Mo Wusuang with a wry smile and this time he really saw Hua Yueling¡¯s naughtiness .

    ¡°Ha ha, really? You¡¯re going to give in?¡± Hua Yueling took her undeserved victory for granted, ¡°Do you want another fight?¡±

    Mo Wushuang still cringed in pain . How could he continue to fight?

    ¡°No, no, I give up . ¡± Mo Wushuangughed bitterly . How could he continue to fight in such a situation? It ached so much that he couldn¡¯t get up .

    ¡°Well, are you really ok? You won¡¯t be a wreck because of my kick, will you? If it¡¯s really serious, I¡¯ll feel regretful in my whole life . ¡± Hua Yueling worried . She looked at his crotch anxiously with her beautiful nted eyes .

    ¡°My Lady!¡± Ye You couldn¡¯t stand it any more . Was she still a woman? How could she look at men¡¯s crotch openly? A pure erotic girl!

    ¡°Damn it . You scared me! I just have a look . Why are you so mean!¡± Hua Yueling was really frightened by Ye You . She knew men of course, not to mention that as a criminal police officer, she had met a lot . Those were just like all kinds of pickles, weren¡¯t they? Why being so serious!

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s, it¡¯s OK . ¡± For the first time, Mo Wushuang¡¯s face flushed with shame . He was really frightened by this woman .

    ¡°I don¡¯t care . If you¡¯re really worried, you¡¯d better find a woman to try . ¡± Hua Yueling kindly reminded him .

    Mo Wushuang¡¯s face changed constantly withplexed emotions . It was not until he sat on the chair with the help of Ye You that he slowly eased his breath .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, did you use to be good at whipping?¡± Mo Wushuang hurriedly changed the topic, so as not to embarrass himself .

    ¡°Yeah, actually I¡¯m good at using short whip, just like this . ¡± Hua Yueling picked up the Sword for Beauty . In front of Mo Wushuang¡¯s distressed eyes, she shook the sword and wrapped it around her willow-liked waist . She said, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful and it¡¯s so suitable for me . Ha ha, Wushuang, thank you very much . ¡±

    This was the most shameless, despicable, cunning, but powerful and confident woman he had ever seen .

    Looking at her smiling face, Mo Wushuang felt as if he had fallen into the trap she set . This time, he really had thrown good money after bad .

    ¡°By the way, Wushuang, did the Third Prince invite you to Full Moon Tower tonight?¡± Hua Yueling looked at him with a smile, and the light of cunning shed inside her beautiful eyes again .

    ¡°Yes . ¡± Mo Wushuang nodded .

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t worry about you . There are many girls in the Full Moon Tower . Don¡¯t forget to try your ¡®treasure¡¯ tonight, ha ha . ¡± Then she winked at him lovely andughed wildly .

    Both men looked at each other in panic, with a strong sense of helplessness arising in their heart .

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Burn with Anxiety</h4>

    Trantor: Beibei Ren

    After an hour, Hua Yueling left Tianjiu Tower merrily . For they didn¡¯t hire a sedan, she had to return on foot with Ye You, who was taking arge package of superior Biluochun (a special brand of tea) in hand .

    ¡°Ye You, do you think I am bad?¡± Noticing the expressionless and silent Ye You who constantly twitched his lips while looking at her, Hua Yueling found it amusing and asked .

    ¡°No!¡± Ye You hesitated for a while and answered .

    ¡°Then, do you think I¡¯m very bad?¡± Hua Yueling blinked her eyes and looked at him in a cute way .

    ¡°My Lady, you are sly . ¡± Ye You replied helplessly .

    ¡°You mean I will get what I want by hook or by crook, right?¡± Hua Yueling stretched one of her hand to touch the Sword of Beauty on her waist and smiled brilliantly .

    Ye You found no words to answer her, but his deep eyes had told her the answer .

    ¡°Ha-ha, do you admire me?¡± Hua Yueling took the bright shing in his eyes as kind of praise .

    While hearing this, Ye You couldn¡¯t helpughing . ¡°Yes, I really admire you, My Lady . ¡± Looking at her small head, Ye You was curious that what inside was .

    ¡°Ha-ha, that means you have a good master . Come on, I have to make a full preparation for tonight . I cannot take any risks . ¡± With wildughter, Hua Yueling quickened her step because the night was pressing .

    On their way, Hua Yueling shopped in some women-only stores . Ye You didn¡¯t know what she had bought, but he found she was quite efficient . Generally, the daughter of the officials would hang in a store for half a day, but she had finished her shopping so soon as a cup of tea was stewed .

    ¡°My Lady, what do you want to buy?¡± Ye You was curious about this woman .

    ¡°The items of women, Ha-ha, well, Ye You, do you think I am a beauty?¡± Hua Yueling asked him seriously after smile .

    Ye You was taken aback again . Looking at her pretty face, Ye You blushed and stammered, ¡°My Lady, you are beautiful in nature . ¡±

    ¡°Really? I suppose so . Ha-ha, so which do you think is prettier, Ouyang Ruyan or me?¡± Hua Yueling raised her graceful eyebrows and squinted at Ye You¡¯s handsome face .

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye You eximed unconsciously and twinkled his eyes .

    ¡°Fine, I know . She is prettier than me . ¡± Hua Yueling put on a countenance as if being hurt .

    ¡°No, no, My Lady . In fact, you and she are different with your distinct merits . The most attraction of Ouyang Ruyan lies in her talent, not her appearance . Although she is also a beauty, the beauty of women cannot attract a man for a long time, right?¡± Ye You said profoundly .

    ¡°Ha-ha, you¡¯re not a lecher . ¡± Hua Yuelingughed, which made Ye You¡¯s mouth keep twitching . He was definitely not a lecher .

    ¡°Talent? Don¡¯t I have talent?¡± Hua Yueling knew that the owner of her body was born with a silver spoon and versatile in music, chess, calligraphy and painting . Was such a woman worse than a whore?

    ¡°Well, your talent is superior but a little bit inferior to her . Have you forgotten your duels a few months ago?¡± Ye You reminded her .

    ¡°I forgot . But this time, I¡¯m going to take all the four titles of Capital--the most talented woman, the most beautiful woman, the most evil woman and the most base woman, ha-ha!¡± Upon finishing, she burst into wildughter, which astonished all the passers-by . But Hua Yueling didn¡¯t care at all, she was herself-carefree, unrestrained, arrogant and wild .

    Ye You got muddled, and stayed away from her to avoid being misunderstood as a lunatic . However, he couldn¡¯t guess Hua Yueling¡¯s idea . Every time, it must be out of his expectation, which was the biggest reason why he liked to stay beside her .

    Hua Yueling returned to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion from the Ministry of Penalty and bumped into her father who was wearing a much worried face .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, why are you back sote? Dad has been waiting for you all day . ¡± Hua Tieying hurriedly rushed forward .

    ¡°Dad! What¡¯s up?¡± Hua Yueling wanted tough as soon as she saw him . Hua Yueling handed Ye You the things she was carrying, and asked him to go in first . Then she walked aside and sat down gracefully for tea .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, why did you go to the Qinyan Tower in the morning? Don¡¯t get me wrong . There¡¯s nothing between Dad and her . ¡± Hua Tieying confessed?without?being?pressed, ¡°Would you mind not going to her ce anymore?¡±

    ¡°Aah!¡± Hua Yuelingughed and said, ¡°Dad! You¡¯re blushing . If you like her, just chase her . You¡¯re the Prime Minister!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much . Yun Niang keeps her nose clean . Don¡¯t ruin her reputation . ¡± Hua Tieying showed some distress .

    "Come on, you¡¯re all flirting with each other . Don¡¯t say that you two have no affair? Dad, listen, if you don¡¯t marry her right away, or I¡¯ll ruin her reputation! You¡¯re not young, there¡¯s no more years for you to cherish . When you dawdle to 50 or 60 years old, you will feel regretful for failing to do it right now! If there was nothing else, I will go in!" Hua Yueling said it like a machine gun, then turned around and left .

    "Ling¡¯er, you, don¡¯t mess around!" Hua Tieying hurriedly chased after her and caught her, blushing, "My daughter, how can you talk to me with that tone?"

    "Dad, cherish the people in front of you . I can see that Yun Niang likes you, too . Why don¡¯t you give her some happiness earlier?" Hua Yueling gave him a nce .

    "Ling¡¯er, to tell you the truth . Indeed, Yun Niang and I are really in love with each other . Although that will make me feel sorry for your mother, but over the years, I do have the idea of looking after Yun Niang . However, she refused all the time . You know, I can¡¯t force her . " Hua Tieying admitted .

    "Dad, I wonder if you are my real dad . Can¡¯t you even getid a woman, even the woman who loves you? Since being gentle is impracticable, you just fuck her directly! Women are tenderhearted when they have sex with the one they love! Besides, she does like you and she won¡¯t refuse marring you?" Hua Yueling gave his father a good idea .

    Looking at his bold daughter, Hua Tieying was stunned and speechless .

    "Dad, to be honest, do you want me to help you? What has been done cannot be undone?" Hua Yueling pushed Hua Tieying a little with her cunning face and blinking eyes .

    "No, no . Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t you really object to it?" Hua Tieying was a little excited .

    "Of course not, neither of Yujin . Dad, just go after her! If you need help, I will be avable at any time . Just hurry up! If I am in between you, trust me, both of you can¡¯t take it . " Hua Yueling moved up her eyebrows, and her face looked evil .

    "Don¡¯t . No need . Since you agree, I will seed this time!" Hua Tieying thought what Hua Yueling said was very reasonable and sensible . Life was short . If he didn¡¯t marry her, they would grow old .

    "Dad, sharpening your baby ¡¯sword¡¯ carefully . Ha ha, I¡¯m in . " Hua Yuelingughed and entered .

    Hua Tieying had a stream of sweat on his forehead . The cold wind made him tremble . When had his daughter been so strong?

    "Good! Since being gentle is impracticable, I must be tough! I must have her tonight!" Hua Tieying clenched his fist . Looking at the dark sky outside, his majestic and upright face showed the same evil smile as Hua Yueling did . It would been so long that he couldn¡¯t wait .

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38

    At dinner, the lights had just been lit, while theughter from Mingyue Pavilion kept cropping up . Hua Yueling, Ping¡¯er and Hua Xiaolong at that moment were chatting .

    "My Lady, he really ate a lot today! By the way, My Lady, will you bring me together with youter?" Looking at Hua Yueling, who sat down to dress herself before the dresser, and Hua Xiaolong, who wasughing foolishly, Ping¡¯er asked .

    "You¡¯d better not go . It is dangerous tonight . Xiaolong, listen, you¡¯d better go to bed early . Tomorrow I will take you to the Emerald Lake Tower to meet Shasha . " Hua Yueling urged, turning her head to Hua Xiaolong .

    "Sister, I was so boring here, can I go with you?" Hua Xiaolong looked with pleading eyes at Hua Yueling who was in her makeup .

    "Xiaolong, I am not going for fun . Next time I will take you to the theater, OK? I am afraid that you will lose your way . " Hua Yueling knew that little kid needed to be coaxed .

    "Sister, you are lying to me . You dress so beautifully, so you must be going to y . Sister, is it that you don¡¯t like me anymore? I have grown up and I won¡¯t get lost . " Hua Xiaolong was full of tears, so pathetic .

    "My Lady, you are so amazing!" Ping¡¯er found Hua Yueling had finished her makeup so quickly, and her whole face had be bright and radiating; the silver and pink powder on her eyelids made her eyes longer and brighter .

    "Xiaolong, be a good boy or I shall be angry . I won¡¯t go to y, and what you see now is just my disguise . " Hua Yueling dressed up very fast, and meanwhile she rubbed a thin powder on her face . With a light of rouge on, her whole face had be so elegant and transparent . Moreover, her facial features were more distinct, her bright and translucent small mouth was pinker and more also gorgeous, which looked extremely attractive .

    "You don¡¯t like me anymore, woo, woo..." Hua Xiaolong cried heart-broken and rose to his feet and went outside .

    Hua Yueling was shocked and hurried to hold him . Looking at his tearful big eyes, she was softhearted and said, "Xiaolong, that doesn¡¯t mean I dislike you, but I am afraid you will get hurt . It is so dangerous tonight that you cannot go . I promise to take you out for fun tomorrow, OK? I promise . " Hua Yueling was clear that she didn¡¯t take him to meet Shasha, so he was very anxious and afraid of being cheated

    Hua Xiaolong curled his lips and kept silent . Looking at Hua Yueling¡¯s pretty face for a long time, he agreed, "OK, then I am going to sleep . "

    "Alright, Xiaolong is a good boy . " Hua Yueling frowned, but she let go of his hand and watched him run away . And she hurriedly said to Ping¡¯er, "Ping¡¯er, you should keep a close eye on him and don¡¯t let him run around . "

    "Yes! My Lady . " Ping¡¯er pouted and took the white gauze skirt from the bed, "My Lady, do you wear this?"

    "Yeah . " Hua Yueling smiled . Her light make-up tonight was just for this beautiful white dress .

    At this moment, Ye You came in and said, "My Lady, the Forth Prince¡¯s carriage is at the door . " Ye You looked up and saw Hua Yueling¡¯s little face . He was stunned immediately . Under the soft light, Hua Yueling¡¯s face was so beautiful and pure, and her eyes were bright . Her eye contact with you would deprive you of your soul .

    "Good, I am justing!" Hua Yueling was very satisfied with Ye You¡¯s dazed expression after seeing her . And she picked up her dress and prepared to put it on .

    When Hua Yueling appeared at the gate with a small white cloth bag, the Forth Prince and Ye You who were waiting outside took a quite shock of her beauty .

    Elegant and graceful, pure and beautiful, peerless and charming, these words were far from enough to modify thedy right in front of them .

    "How¡¯s that£¿Am I beautiful today?" Hua Yueling smiled, "How do my lookpare with Ouyang Ruyan?" Hua Yueling deliberately looked at Ye You and raised her eyebrows . At least from Ping¡¯er, she knew that she was not inferior to Ouyang Ruyan .

    "Why do youpare yourself with Ouyang Ruyan? She is just a whore . Do you still care about the Third Prince till now?" Nangong Yixuan didn¡¯t know why, when he heard thatparison, he felt a little angry .

    "Ha-ha, Brother Yixuan . Tonight, I¡¯m not going to show my care about that man but to take back what I lost . I don¡¯t want topare with her . I just want to let people know that Hua Yueling is not a deserted wife without the Third Prince . I can be at ease as well as happy in my life . And the most important thing is that I¡¯m going to handle the case . It¡¯s just the best excuse and cover for work and y . Why don¡¯t I make myself more beautiful and make brother Yixuan more enviable?" Hua Yueling came to Nangong Yixuan and reached to hold his arm . Tonight, Fourth Prince¡¯s gentility and nobleness had a good manifestation from his white orchid brocade robe with gold thread .

    Hua Yueling stood beside him . The colors of their clothes were so harmonious and radiant with each other . What a perfect match!

    "Ha ha, we are well matched . " On hearing this, Nangong Yixuan blushed and withdrew his hand from hers in embarrassment .

    "Ling¡¯er, it¡¯ste . Let¡¯s get on the carriage . " Nangong Yixuan¡¯s heart fluttered . If Hua Yueling uttered out again tonight, he was afraid to be killed by his Third brother . But If he didn¡¯t, he was afraid that Ling¡¯er would be rejected .

    "s, these days, married women are not wee . All men like virgins . " Hua Yueling smiled and shook her head .

    "Ling¡¯er, I . . . I don¡¯t mean that . It¡¯s just that men and women should keep proper distance . Don¡¯t woolgather . " Nangong Yixuan knew she misunderstood .

    "No, I don¡¯t . But it¡¯s the fact . Never mind . Although I¡¯m not a virgin, I still have a high requirement . I said that the man belongs to me must be waiting for me, and he must be the best!" Hua Yueling picked up her long dress and got on the carriage .

    Nangong Yixuan looked at Ye You in embarrassment, while Ye You¡¯s facial expression was sullen, as if someone owed him five million yuan .

    Nangong Yixuan hurriedly got on the carriage, and saw Hua Yueling sitting still, caressing her bag .

    "Ling¡¯er, I really don¡¯t have such an idea . Do you think I¡¯m such a superficial person?" Nangong Yixuan just didn¡¯t want Hua Yueling to misunderstand him . He didn¡¯t really think that . He just felt a little awkward and embarrassed .

    Hua Yueling looked up at him with her nted eyes, and suddenly grinned, "You don¡¯t have to apologize . I know . It¡¯s OK . By the way, is Yujin ready?" Hua Yueling changed the topic . It was not modern society . Men and women here have to keep distance . Nangong Yixuan was good for her .

    "Yes, everything is ready . " Nangong Yixuan reached out to hold Hua Yueling¡¯s hand and said, "Ling¡¯er, I didn¡¯t mean it just now . Don¡¯t take it seriously . " Nangong Yixuan didn¡¯t know why he was a little distressed about her . He was afraid that his unintentional behaviors would hurt Hua Yueling . In this aspect, no matter how powerful a woman was, she would be vulnerable .

    Hua Yueling smiled and shook her head, then she turned over her hands and patted his clean and white hands . She thought that this man really took it seriously, but she was very happy, because his apology meant that he cared about her .

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: A Roll of Thunder</h4>

    Trantor: Beibei Ren

    The carriage came towards Yueman Tower, the busiest ce tonight . And along the road, there were many governmental carriages, heading for the same ce . However, the status was more exalted, so the others gave their way readily to Fourth Prince for his nobility .

    Soon, the carriage stopped in front of the redecorated Yueman Tower . Nangong Yixuan got off first, and then stretched his hand to help Hua Yueling out .

    ¡°Brother, here are you!¡± Nangong Lieye, the Third Prince, was all d to meet him .

    ¡°Elder brother . ¡± Nangong Yixuan turned his head and greeted him, while Hua Yueling bent her body to walk out and then raised her face in a gracefully slow way .

    ¡°What, how does she turn up here!¡± Seeing Hua Yueling, Nangong Lieye was taken aback . When he took a careful look, he found Hua Yueling was a little different tonight . Her face was so delicate and her eyes were beaming with bright smile . What¡¯s more, she seemed a little shy, which was aplete change . How could it be! But when thinking of the red-carpet event, a tint of sullenness rose on his face .

    ¡°Third Prince, don¡¯t be so mean, of course I came for celebrating your woman¡¯s birthday with the Fourth Prince . ¡± Hua Yueling nced at Nangong Lieye, who was very handsome tonight with a purple and gold robe wrapped around his great body . His slender body and his deep-dark eyes resembled the night stars! What a handsome man!

    ¡°Brother, what? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nangong Lieye felt shocked and inquired Nangong Yixuan, who should not forget Hua Yueing was his foe .

    Hua Yueling took Nangong Yixuan¡¯s arm and answered in a pretentious tone, ¡°Third Prince, I am is the Fourth Princess-to-be . ¡±

    Her words were like a roll of thunder, giving Nangong Lieye quite a startle and he stared at them dumbfoundedly .

    ¡°What, what did you say?¡± Nangong Lieye thought he had misheard .

    ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s true and she is my Princess-to-be . ¡± Nangong Yixuan was forced to exin, because his arm was pinched by Hua Yueling .

    At this Time, the kinsmen of the Emperor, the important officials and the wealthy businessmen got off the carriages one after another . They presented gifts and greetings to the Fourth Prince . The front gate was immediately crowed . The Third Prince who was keen on face-saving could only put aside his astonishment and invited the guests in, but there was no smile on his face, which seemed to be covered by ayer of frost .

    Obviously, Hua Yueling¡¯sing with Nangong Yixuan made many people surprised and her noble and beauty stunned them as well . There was a gentle smile on her face, which seemed that she had forgot everything that was rted to the Third Prince .

    Hua Yueling¡¯s mighty and ruthless before made those people shut up their mouths who had a negative view on her, or who wanted to help the Third Prince . They were afraid of madding a false countercharge . Hua Yueling was the daughter of the Prime Minister, the cousin of the Emperor . Who dared to provoke her?

    So, when people went into the magnificent hall and sat down, they all nodded and smiled friendly to Hua Yueling, and dared not lose their politeness .

    Ouyang Ruyan was the focus this evening, and she hadn¡¯t appeared yet . But the whole Yueman Tower was buzzing . Single men all had the pretty girls with them, flirting with each other so as to wait for the Third Prince¡¯s celebration ceremony for his women .

    Ye You whispered to Hua Yueling from time to time, and arranged the action of the Ministry of Penalty . Hua Yujin¡¯s 30 raid team had long been ambushed under the order of Hua Yueling . And the elite team (Feng Yun was the head), had also changed into the servants¡¯ clothes and mixed into Yueman Tower .

    Hua Yueling and Nangong Yixuan were sitting next to the left of Nangong Lie Ye whose right side sat Liu Qingfeng, the vice minister of the Ministry of Wealth, who was also a good friend of the Third Prince . Beside Liu Qingfeng was Yun¡¯er, a girl from Yueman Tower . They whispered to each other, and Yun¡¯er nced at Hua Yueling from time to time .

    Hua Yueling smiled and squinted at the people around her . Most of them she didn¡¯t know, but she knew for sure that everyone knew her, and everyone looked at her differently .

    ¡°Brother Yixuan, your reputation is going to be ruined tonight . ¡± Hua Yueling lowered her head a little bit and said to Nangong Yixuan, who wore embarrassed facial expression .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense . ¡± More and more people were staring at Nangong Yixuan who heard some gossip even though those people whispered to each other . Everyone said that he was seduced by Hua Yueling . They all knew that Hua Yueling detested the sexual skills of the Third Prince . It seemed that the Fourth Prince could satisfy this lewd woman .

    ¡°Ha-ha . . . ¡± Seeing his nervous expression, Hua Yueling smiled and leaned on his shoulder with the purpose to show their intimate rtionship . As expected, everyone was stunned by the sight . And Nangong Lieye, who was greeting guests, was really furious and his merry mood suddenly vanished .

    Nangong Yixuan¡¯s face grew redder, but he dared not push her away . He nodded slightly and said softly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t do this . ¡±

    ¡°No, honey . I like it . Brother Yixuan, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s coquettish voice made Liu Qingfeng, who was watching her, drop the ss on his hand . The wine spilled all over the floor, causing such chaos that Hua Yueling burst intoughter .

    Just at this time, the bright lights were blown out, only left some soft lights, flickering in the wind . Then came the pleasant music and it was as noisy as before .

    ¡°Miss Ouyang ising down!¡± There was a woman¡¯s voice . Everyone turned to the second floor .

    Nangong Lieye cast a cold nce at the small smiling face of Hua Yueling, and then immediately went to the second floor to meet his woman .

    It happened that someone outside called out, ¡°Childe Mo Wushuang from the Tianjiu Tower ising!¡±

    Hua Yueling¡¯s eyes brightened . She was looking for this handsome man just now . She didn¡¯t expect that he woulde in the nick of time .

    Nangong Lieye turned his head from side to side and decided to wee Mo Wushuang first, which surprised her a lot . It seemed that this man had treated Ouyang Ruyan nothing more than this . He only cared about himself .

    Ouyang Ruyan, who dressed in a pink dress on the second floor, came down airily .

    Hua Yueling looked up . To her surprise, Ouyang Ruyan was indeed a beauty . But in her eyes, Ouyang Ruyan was just a normal beauty at most . She looked delicate, graceful and charming . Her bright and attractive eyes, small nose and red lips were showing her excellent make-up . When she passed by, she smiled at everyone with her elegant and well-educated manners, so many a man stared at her straightly . Obviously, Men really had great preference to soft and weak women, for those women could stimte their desire for protection .

    There, Mo Wushuang and Nangong Lieye came together with a smile . As soon as the Third Prince saw that Ouyang Ruyan hade down, he whispered to Mo Wushuang . With beaming smile, he went to Ouyang Ruyan and hugged her, heading for the head table .

    Mo Wushuang in blue robe had a very straight and energetic built and he looked around and saw Hua Yueling who was waving to him with a smile, then she whispered to Ye You .

    Ye You nodded and immediately walked towards Mo Wushuang .

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Stunning Everyone (¢ñ)</h4>

    Trantor: Beibei Ren

    Ye You whispered to Mo Wushuang, ¡°Childe Mo, mydy earnestly invites you to be seated by her . ¡±

    Mo Wushuang looked at Hua Yueling in surprise, for his seat was reserved in second seat beside Nangong Lieye¡¯s right side .

    Looking at him, Hua Yueling showed a wronged expression and curled her lips to Nangong Lieye and Ouyang Ruyan, as if to show that she was bullied by them .

    Mo Wushuang couldn¡¯t helpughing, and walked up to her and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you are so gorgeous tonight . ¡± while others were busy congratting Ouyang Ruyan .

    ¡°Wushuang, did you seduce me? I am immune to the handsome men, so if I really fall in love with you, you must be responsible for me, will you?¡± Hua Yueling made fun of him in a lower voice .

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha . ¡± Mo Wushuangughed, and drew the attention from Nangong Lieye, who stared at Hua Yueling as if to issue a warning .

    Hua Yueling smiled enchantingly and asked Ye You to move his chair beside her . So, she was seated between the two handsome men, which incurred envy of everyone present .

    There was no slight of uneasiness on the side of Mo Wushuang who actually didn¡¯t mind at all . He then chatted at ease with Hua Yueling and the Fourth Prince over the liquor, attracting many a people¡¯s attention .

    ¡°Third Prince, beautiful moon calls for beautiful music and we¡¯d like to listen to Miss Ouyang¡¯s songs . How about that?¡± Someone kicked up a fuss .

    Ouyang Ruyan smiled bashfully at that and the charming smile on Nangong Lieye¡¯s face was an evident proof of his doting on her .

    ¡°Ruyan, why not sing a song?¡± Nangong Lieye smiled softly and asked Ouyang Ruyan .

    ¡°OK . ¡± Lifting her head to look around, Ouyang Ruyan said gently, ¡°Thanks for celebrating my birthday . I¡¯d like to sing The Beautiful Scene in A Good Day to express my gratitude . I hope you will enjoy . ¡±

    Suddenly there burst out a rapturous apuse and a great cheer went up from the crowd, Hua Yueling included . But she found that the woman seldom cast a nce at her either out of deliberation or purposeful ignorance . However, Nangong Lieye who, from time to time, nced at her as if to wish her immediate disappearance .

    Ouyang Ruyan asked for a Pipa (A plucked string instrument with a fretted fingerboard; 4-stringed Chinese lute . ) and sat on the chair . She looked around and began to sing . The whole room was quiet . Listening to her dulcet singing, Hua Yueling couldn¡¯t help praising: this woman not only yed Pipa well, but also had a golden throat .

    After the song, the apuse became more ardent . Someone was asking for one more . Since Ouyang Ruyan became the confidant of the Third Prince, she seldom sang a song to others .

    ¡°Ha-ha, be quiet, everyone . Let Ruyan have a rest . Why don¡¯t we invite Miss Hua to sing a song?¡± Nangong Lieye¡¯s words startled all the people . Hua Yueling looked at Mo Wushuang, and then turned to Nangong Yixuan . She lowered her head andughed . This mean man wanted her to make a fool of herself .

    Ouyang Ruyan looked at Nangong Lieye with a little startled expression . She couldn¡¯t finger out that why the Third Prince invited this woman on her birthday celebration .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry . Third brother goes too far this time . ¡± Nangong Yixuan said with a smoldering look and he had the impulse to stand up to show his refusal .

    Hua Yueling held him at once . She raised her head, smiling sweetly and charmingly, and then slowly stood up and said, ¡°Today is Ruyan¡¯s birthday and I didn¡¯t bring any gifts, so I would like to sing a song to cheer you up . But do forgive me for my poor singing . ¡± Hua Yueling smiled and shook her head at Nangong Lieye and walked to the center of the hall . The soft light reflected on her charming face, which made her look more beautiful . Her long white dress made her look elegant and pure . Everyone was a little surprised that Hua Yueling seemed to be a stunning beauty overnight . Her beauty and unworldly temperament seemed to surpass Ouyang Ruyan¡¯s gentleness .

    Mo Wushuang¡¯s eyes shed with excitement, while Nangong Yixuan¡¯s slender eyes were worried . He was afraid Hua Yueling would invite humiliation .

    Ye You stood in the back, expressionless . He didn¡¯t worry about this woman at all . Since she has the gut to sing, she must have everything in her hand . Worry towards her loss was totally unnecessary . His had the same thought with Mo Wushuang coincidentally .

    ¡°My song maybe is contrary to your taste . But everybody also know that I was hurt once by Third Prince . If you can¡¯t bear it, you can cover your ears to avoid internal injury . The important thing is to cheer everybody up . ¡± Hua Yueling said in self-mockery, then turned around to face Nangong Lieye . She smiled to him and started to sing:

    Just because of a nce in the crowd

    Your face is left in mind forever

    Dream meeting you again asionally

    From now on I begin to miss alone

    You are far away from me when I miss you

    You are right in front of me when I miss you

    You are in my mind when I miss you

    You are in my heart when I miss you

    I¡¯d rather believe that we have an agreement in our previous lives

    The love story of this life will never change

    I¡¯d rather spend my whole life waiting for you to find out

    I have always been around you and never go far away~¡±

    Hua Yueling walked slowly among the audience while singing this song, observing their changing facial expression from surprise, discussion, panic to slowly calming-down and final appreciation . She knew for sure that she had won . Atst, she came to Nangong lieye, staring at his handsome face while singing the climax of this song so as to catch the subtle change of expressions from his face . The clear voice and sincere sound were so gentle and attractive that the whole audience was still in silence after she had finished singing .

    ¡°To be honest, I nned to sing this song to my husband on the night of our wedding, but I didn¡¯t expect I would sing it here . It¡¯s really hard to predict the future . All right, thank you for being here and listening to my song . ¡± Hua Yueling said that with her body squatting down a little . The tears shed in her eyes slipped gently on the carpet, turning into drops, which seemed to drop on every men¡¯s heart . They felt a faint sadness, and thought that this woman once was madly in love with the Third Prince .

    The apuse for her was thunderous, much heavier than that for Ouyang Ruyan . Quite a few girls were quietly wiping their tears and everyone was whispering to each other . How boisterous!

    Mo Wushuang, Nangong Yixuan and Ye You clenched their fists which were under the long sleeves of their robe, their mood hard to calm down .

    Hua Yueling raised her hand and wiped her tears . Suddenly she burst into a bright smile and said to everyone softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I intended to create a merry atmosphere not a mncholy one . ¡± Then she turned to Ouyang Ruyan and apologized, ¡°Miss Ouyang, I¡¯m really very sorry . The atmosphere has been destroyed by me . For apology, how about my dancing for all of you?¡± Hua Yueling¡¯s beautiful nted eyes secretly nced at the silent Nangong lieye . His face was cold and his eyes looked deep, which made her happy . This man seemed to be scared to be silly . Humph! Did he think she sang it to him? Did he still want to have a wanton life after trifling with her affections? Ridiculous!

    ¡°What do you think, Lord?¡± Ouyang Ruyan was a little embarrassed . Her bright eyes nced at Hua Yueling and then looked at Nangong lieye who was on the other side .

    ¡°Ah, oh, well, since Miss Hua is in good spirits, Yan¡¯er might as well sit and enjoy it, so as not to be tired . ¡± Nangong lieye was wandering . He was totally confused by Hua Yuanling, but also, he was really shocked . He never knew that she could sing such a beautiful song . Anyhow, today¡¯s Hua Yueling was a total stranger to him .

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: Stunning Everyone (¢ò)</h4>

    Trantor: Beibei Ren

    Hua Yueling smiled gently at Nangong Lieye and then turned to the audience, ¡°Now I propose a toast to Miss Ruyan and excuse me for my departure to prepare myself . ¡± Finishing her words, she nced exnatorily at Mo Wushuang and went out of the banquet hall, while Ye You took her small white bag and followed at once .

    Mo Wushuang and Nangong Yixuan looked at each other and hurried to raise the ss to congratte Ouyang Ruyan . Everybody suddenly regained their consciousness to pick up their sses to drink . They began to talk about Hua Yueling, especially about her song, which was a really nice melody . The love revealed in the song was that everyone was longing for .

    Going into a wing room, Hua Yueling took the bag passed on by Ye You and said, ¡°It is still early, so don¡¯t be so nervous for the time being . But an honorter, we should be alert . By the way, are there any suspect around Feng Yun?¡± Hua Yueling began to put on make-ups again, but this time, her makeup was more colorful, which astounded Ye You . But soon, he found Hua Yueling¡¯s temperament had totally changed, from pure soft beauty into a wild coquettishness; her eyelids were alternated with purple, blue and silver . With canthus lifted, her nted eyes seemed longer . As she narrowed her eyes, amorous feelings surged .

    Her vermilion lips were painted much smaller and gorgeous; her whole face became more distinguished and livelier . In the dimmedmplight, she, like an evil spirit, attracted all the people at present .

    As Ye You reported, he watched her miraculous change and was stunned again by her smartness .

    ¡°Ye You, please go out for a while, I am going to change my clothes . By the way, blow out a few moremps in the hall and I will give them a real stunning performance . ¡± Hua Yueling curled her lips and took out some simple clothes that were already prepared . A ck suit of tight short sleeves and shorts with silver sequins are for hot dancing in modern times . She was supposed to be performing tonight, but beyond her expectation the Third Prince couldn¡¯t wait to embarrass her, which was fitting in exactly with her wishes .

    Ye You obeyed her order and went out . Hua Yueling changed her clothes soon . Noticing the short sleeves and shorts, she couldn¡¯t helpughing . This time those ancient men must feel astonished and she¡¯d like to let them know what coquettishness meant and who was the real charming woman!

    Outside was a chaos, full of noises . Everyone toasted each other and they drank happily and talked loudly . Anyhow, they were people with status so their behaviors were within normalcy .

    All of a sudden, Hua Yueling came in, wearing a ck cloak . Her long hair hung down loosely over her waist, and there was no decoration on it . As soon as she looked up, everyone was in an uproar . Hua Yueling¡¯s delicate and charming face attracted all the attention .

    ¡°Hot dance for you . If you are interested, join me!¡± Upon finishing her words, Hua Yueling pulled down her coat, immediately her exquisite and sexy body exposed . ¡°Wow!¡± The whole hall burst into roar again . Her slender body, snow-white skin, plump chest and lovely ass were so sexy that all men¡¯s eyes were shining with cravings .

    Mo Wushuang and Nangong Yixuan exchanged nces with each other . A worried expression rose on their face and they were wondering about her audacity and boldness, which was against traditional virtues . However, they had to admit that Ling¡¯er possessed herself a unique charm which could set any man into craziness .

    Hua Yueling ignored all kinds of prejudice . She walked to the middle of them, shook her long hair, twisted her waist, and sang loudly!

    ¡°My passion is like a fire,

    Burning the entire desert,

    Even the sun will hide from me,

    It will also be afraid of my love named fire,

    The desert with me will never be lonely,

    It will be full of flowers named youth,

    I sing loudly and you sing softly,

    And we are falling in love in the desert

    You have brought me rain to moisten my heart,

    I bring you breeze to blow your flowers,

    The little flowers in love belong to us,

    Our love is just like,

    Hot desert . . . . . . ¡±

    Her passionate and ambiguous singing plus the wild dancing stunned everyone first and excited themter .

    At the end, the majority of them began to sing the lyrics of the climax which livened the entire hall . When seeing that was so high with their shining eyes, she knew she was absolutely right! After all, men were born with wild animal nature in their bones . They came here to indulge themselves and vent displeasure .

    This time, the ck fairy against the dark night seeded in capturing the hearts of all the men present . And the women there were full of jealousy and envy .

    With the end of singing and dancing, Hua Yueling went to change her clothes without uttering a sound . She washed the makeup off her face and went back in in-looking: her white dress drifted with wind; her long hair pinned by a peach blossom hairpin, and a few strands of hair fluttering down her ears and floating in the wind . And her small pink face was gentle and charming . Such a strong contrast caught the man¡¯s heart once again, outshining Ouyang Ruyan¡¯s limelight to oblivion .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you are so amazing! Come, cheer for you . You¡¯re the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen . ¡± Liu Qingfeng, who was next to them, expressed his affection immediately .

    ¡°Thank you, Childe Liu, but you¡¯re ttering me . I just want to make everyone happy . But it seems to be against the world¡¯s rules . It is just for fun, and don¡¯t take it seriously . ¡± She said, then she lifted the cup gracefully and slightly sipped it, for she didn¡¯t want to get drunk .

    Next, either do people talk about Hua Yueling, or they fixed their eyes on her, it seemed that her former image had been subverted overnight . Stunning, versatile, elegant, sexy as Hua Yueling was now, she really led the way .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you really stunned me . ¡± Mo Wushuang¡¯s eyes were full of delight, and he smiled to Hua Yueling and said amusingly, ¡°You¡¯re making men crazy tonight . ¡±

    ¡°Well, Wushuang, are you included?¡± Hua Yueling winked at him yfully .

    Before Mo Wushuang could answer, Nangong Yixuan pulled Hua Yueling over and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, where did you learn these songs and dances? Why have I never heard them?¡± He found that he didn¡¯t like Mo Wushuang much, because Ling¡¯er¡¯s attention was often attracted by him .

    ¡°Ha ha, I created them out of being abnormally stimted . What do you think of them? Not very bad?¡± Hua Yueling smiled at him and then nced up at Nangong Lieye only to find that he was staring at her iprehensibly . But she would never look back at him because she thought that man was showing some interest to her again . Humph!

    ¡°Although her performance is a bit against the tradition . To be honest, the song is very pleasant to the eye and the dance is also very nice . As Childe Liu said, Ling¡¯er is the most beautiful woman tonight . ¡± The mood revealed from the eyes of Nangong Yixuan began to change . Wondering whether it¡¯s because of drinking, he now had his eyes full of fanaticism .

    ¡°That¡¯s because men like amorous women . I have just seized their psychology . I¡¯m no longer pure . So it¡¯s harmless even if it¡¯s immoral to them . You know, it¡¯s just for fun . Ha-ha . ¡± Herughter grew crisply louder but from time to time, she eyed Ye You, Feng Yun and other four people, issuing orders .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, stop saying like that!¡± Nangong Yixuan and Mo Wushuang suddenly spoke at the same time .

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: An Enchanting Stunner</h4>

    Trantor: Beibei Ren

    Hua Yueling was firstly startled by their simultaneous reaction and then burst into wildughter all at once, which was not only wanton but also dissolute . It seemed that the two men took too much care of her .

    The men around her turned to look at her exceedingly beautiful and charming face, wondering what made the beauty set into such delight . With fluttering hair, glittering nted eyes and small flushed face, she became enormously gorgeous .

    Nangong Lieye¡¯s dark starry eyes were staring at Hua Yueling¡¯s ever changing face . However, he was puzzled that why the once badly-treated woman was so happy and unrestrained? Was she irritating him?

    She was quite unusual tonightpared to those days in the past year when she went after him . He felt it was the first time that he was stunned by her beauty and charm . Was it that she was a total nymphomaniac that all her talent converted to stupidity?

    The dance just now was so hot that each man felt excited and the Third Prince felt a ripple of tension rose from his chest when recalling their first night when she suffered her virgin pain in order to please him .

    What did Hua Yueling keep up her sleeve? She was seducing the Fourth Brother and his good friends right in front of him . Did she mean to embarrass him or show off her colorful life without him? Anyhow, she won . His eyesight and mind were attracted by her, totally forgetting Ouyang Ruyan who was the focus tonight .

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ouyang Ruyan hated Hua Yueling for stealing her thunder, but she was still smiling and looked at Nangong lieye gently, ¡°Your Highness, Miss Hua was a real singer and dancer and are you fond of them?¡±

    ¡°Honey, her performance is unworthy of being mentioned . Just a little novel . I prefer your ditty . ¡± Nangong Lieye immediately showed a darling smile and held Ouyang Ruyan¡¯s small hand, but he couldn¡¯t help ncing at Hua Yueling .

    With her obsequious smile, this woman was so bold that she put her hands on Mo Wushuang¡¯s shoulder, which made his invariable handsome face suddenly turn red .

    ¡°Come on, I am so happy today . And it is my happiest day for more than a year . Let¡¯s have a toast . ¡± Hua Yueling¡¯s sweet sound was so loud in the noisy, which could worm its way in Nangong Lieye¡¯s ears so that he couldn¡¯t ignore it anyway .

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ling¡¯er had so many talents that others didn¡¯t know . My Third brother really missed the treasure this time . ¡± Nangong Yixuan hugged Hua Yueling, who sat beside Mo Wusuang and said with a smile .

    ¡°Brother Yixuan, it¡¯s not toote to know . Isn¡¯t Ling¡¯er going to be your princess to be now? Ha-ha . ¡± Hua Yueling seemed to be drunk and fell in the arms of Nangong Yixuan and giggled . The scene in front of the people made many men jealousy . They were very envious . And now Hua Yueling was undoubtedly the enchanting beauty in men¡¯s eyes .

    Hua Yueling crossed her flirting arms around Nangong Yixuan¡¯s neck, inspecting his gradually flushed face with a charming smile . She could feel his tension and started to snigger to herself that he was purely innocent .

    Nangong Yixuan was very nervous . His nted eyes revealed his love for Hua Yueling . His whole blood began to boil . He had a strong impulse to do something intimate with this little woman in his arms .

    ¡°Ha-ha, Brother Yixuan, you want to kiss me? No way . But if you sing me a song tonight, I¡¯ll consider . ¡± Hua Yueling¡¯sughter rang like a bell . Suddenly, she withdrew herself from Nangong Yixuan¡¯s arms and rose to her feet and winked at Mo Wushuang, who had a stiff smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that . I¡¯m not a good woman . Ha-ha . . . ¡±

    Nangong Yixuan blushed with shame . He sank his head and his heart jumped frantically . He didn¡¯t expect that she could make so clear about his intention . Although he knew that she was acting, he was a little immersed .

    ¡°The Fourth Prince is so blessed that the beauty will soon be the Fourth Princesses . Congrattions . Congrattions . ¡± Liu Qingfeng who was next to them was fond of making a fuss and immediately held the ss to toast .

    ¡°Childe Liu, don¡¯t talk nonsense . I am just the Fourth Princess to be but not the real Princess, simr to my previous role as the Third Princess . You see right now I¡¯m nobody . Therefore, food can be eaten at random, but words cannot be said at random . Brother Yixuan¡¯s reputation must not be destroyed . By the way, I remember that Childe Liu is versed in both polite letters and martial arts . Why don¡¯t you recite some poems? And I also heard that Miss Ruyan is a master of poetry . What do you say?¡± Hua Yueling sessfully proposed next performance . Today, she was either silent or restless .

    ¡°Great, Miss Hua is also a master of poetry . Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Nangong Lieye was so angry that he was stiff and sat upright . Seeing that she mentioned Ruyan¡¯s strengths, he tried to fight for Ruyan¡¯s reputation...

    ¡°Well, all of you here today are refined schrs . Let¡¯s celebrate with poems for Miss Ruyan . ¡± The rich man on the opposite, Childe Gao Yang, immediately called out .

    ¡°Childe Gao, you like poems . Why don¡¯t youe first, ha-ha . ¡± Some people made fun of Gao Yang .

    ¡°Childe Li, you want me to make a fool of myself in front of so many experts . Ha-ha, but I can tell you that I¡¯m not afraid to be aughing stock . Well, I¡¯ll write a poem first to amuse you guys . ¡± Gao Yang, who was twenty years old, had a good appearance . What¡¯s more, he was in the wood business, and was a partner of the Third Prince in business . Forthright and generous as he was, he was very popr in the upper ss .

    There was a burst of apuse . The singing and dancing program retreated, and everyone calmed down, watching Gao Yang walk to the middle of the hall with his head shaking from left to right and right to left (amon practice for ancient schrs, especially when they are going to recite or create poems) .

    Seeing his standard ancient posture, Hua Yueling couldn¡¯t helpughing .

    Gao Yang suddenly turned to Hua Yueling and said in a cold voice, ¡°Are youughing at me for my immodesty?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, how can Childe Gao say like that? What you said made me rather sad . Though I had something unpleasant with the Third Prince before, but we are clear . I amughing for your loveliness and bravery . A real man!¡± Her ttering made everyone feel melted .

    ¡°Hey! Miss Hua is really different from before, but it¡¯s really good! You are open-minded and optimistic . Marvelous! The road is all by oneself! Now you are indeed looking forward to it!¡± Gao Yang was really a bold man .

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll definitely make you my friend!¡± Hua Yueling pped at once, and looked like she had met a confidant .

    ¡°Gao Yang, make your poem, quick!¡± Just as Gao Yang wanted to say something more, Nangong Lieye, sitting on the throne, said coldly with a handsome but ck face .

    Hua Yueling felt funny in heart, and she said with the corner of her mouth twitched, ¡°Well, Your Highness, although I have had a bad time with you, everything is over now, so don¡¯t haggle about it . Life still needs to move on . Since we are easy to meet with each other, why don¡¯t we have a drink to make a friend? I won¡¯t me your impotence anymore, and you forget my vixenish and nymphomaniac behavior . What do you think?¡± Hua Yueling stood up gracefully and looked at Nangong Lieye¡¯s handsome but ck face with a ss of wine in hand, which cheered her greatly . Today, she would definitely show everyone whether she, Hua Yueling, was generous, or he, Nangong Lieye, was mean .

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: Unprecedented Talents</h4>

    Trantor: Beibei Ren

    Hearing Hua Yueling¡¯sment on his ¡¯impotence¡¯, Nangong Lieye zed with such a fury that the lovingly holding of Ouyang Ruyan¡¯s small hands changed into such a tight grasp .

    "As expected, Miss Hua is ady who is willing to forgive and forget . But when ites to our sex life, I am afraid I cannot agree with you . The Third Prince is gentle and passionate, so rare in the world . What you said just now may not hold water, Miss Hua . " Ouyang Ruyan held back Nangong Lieye¡¯s big hands and said gently with a smile .

    "Ha-ha, you may right here . While it was my first and I was really unustomed to his wild passion . You see I was hurt here and there . His unique taste finally finds its ce . I think only someone like Miss Ruyan can enjoy it . I cannot bear it, anyway . Ha-ha-ha . " Hua Yueling¡¯s poisonous words took effect instantly, for as soon as the people at present heard these words, they might realize that the Third Prince had a hobby of abusing women . It could be understood as either an enthusiast or a pervert .

    Hearing that, Ouyang Ruyan flushed with embarrassment and she also felt an intense pinching of her hand by Nangong Lieye . With knitted eyebrows, she thought to herself that Hua Yueling did kill two birds with one stone this time and she knew that no matter how she was spoiled by the Third Prince, she was a prostitute after all .

    "It¡¯s a pleasant day today, isn¡¯t? So just as mentioned previously by Miss Hua, let bygones be bygones and let¡¯s forget the unpleasant . Cheer up . Let¡¯s move on, it is your turn to make a poem . Childe Gao . " Liu Qingfeng stood up with smile to mediate the dispute right away .

    Nangong Yixuan also stood up to push Hua Yueling down . He grinned at Nangong Lieye, "Third brother, it is not a good thing for you two . You belong to the same family after all, don¡¯t mention that anymore . Just let it go . "

    "What the Fourth Prince said makes sense . The unpleasant thing has gone, so don¡¯t hold the grudge . You are from a royal family, so don¡¯t make fun of yourselves . Even if you are departed, you can still be friends! Come on, Third Prince, we areing for celebrating Miss Ruyan, let¡¯s have a toast . " Mo Wushuang also stood up with a cup of liquor cheerfully . Everyone was doing the peacemaker jobs .

    "Yeah, exactly . . . " Many people were persuading the Third Prince .

    Nangong Lieye was anyway the veteran in business, and today was his woman¡¯s birthday, so he would not lose his face to quarrel with Hua Yueling . No matter how, he had to give face to Nangong Yixuan and Mo Wushuang . Therefore, he withdrew his hand from that of Ouyang Ruyan and raised a cup instead . Hisplexion became more rxed and said with a smile, "You¡¯re right . Let bygones be bygones . We cannot be couples, but we can be friends . Now that Miss Hua can let go of the past, I will follow her suit . Come on, drink this ss of wine, and our resentment will say goodbye forever! Let¡¯s not mention it anymore!" Nangong Lieye went to Hua Yueling and raised his cup .

    Hua Yueling¡¯s nted eyes gazed at Nangong Lieye¡¯s ck eyes, which couldn¡¯t see through hers .

    "The Third Prince is really broad-minded . It is better for me to be obedient than respectful! Don¡¯t spoil the pleasant atmosphere . Ha-Ha . " Hua Yueling took the ss handed by Nangong Yixuan and clinked it with his .

    They looked at each other and drank the liquor . Hua Yueling saw that his beautiful ck eyes were full of confusion . Maybe he didn¡¯t believe that the woman who scolded him a few days ago and used him about the red carpet this afternoon actually was willing to reconcile .

    With a beautiful smile on her face, the nted eyes were full of flirtation . It seemed that she was a little drunk, so her charming face turned red and she gazed at Nangong Lieye with seduction . For the first time, Nangong Lieye blushed .

    "Well, well . Harmony brings wealth . Childe Gao, it¡¯s your turn . " Liu Qingfengughed to ease the atmosphere . He was the friend of Nangong Lieye . He should gave an aid to him .

    "Great . Today is a happy day . How aboutposing some poems about happiness? I¡¯lle first . " Gao Yang walked to Ouyang Ruyan and shook his head, "I was a born slow walker . The sun falls down in the west . Walk fast or walk slow, I was happy any way . "

    "Ha-ha . . . . . . " Ouyang Ruyan looked at Gao Yang and smiled, "Childe Gao is really talented . "

    At this time, Nangong Lieye and Hua Yueling had returned to their respective seats . Hua Yueling leanedfortably on the shoulder of Nangong Yixuan, and her nted eyes gazed at Nangong Lieye dimly . Her posture was like a noble orchid, enchanting and charming . Nangong Lieye¡¯s heart was tense again . Was this woman seducing him? She still loved him? He¡¯s a little confused .

    With a big around of apuse, Gao Yang expressed his thanks and returned to his seat . Several people of the aristocracy also began topose poems, and the atmosphere became lively . Atst, no one knew who proposed the topic of love and someone immediately suggested Ouyang Ruyan to create one .

    Ouyang Ruyan smiled gently and stood up . She gazed at Nangong Lieye affectionately, "If you are dust . Then I am cement . We are in difference . When shall we be together?" As soon as she finished, she nced at Hua Yueling .

    "Good! You are really a talented woman!" Some people apuded . Nangong Lieye smiled and lovingly pulled Ouyang Ruyan into his arms, which attracted everyone¡¯s boos . Ouyang Ruyan, however, blushed . What an enviable couple!

    "Miss Hua, now it¡¯s your turn . " Gao Yang yelled .

    Hua Yueling got up slowly and her hair floated gently . Seeing Mo Wushuang¡¯s expectant eyes and the couples¡¯ mocking eyes, Hua Yueling couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, "OK, but I¡¯m not as blessed as Miss Ruyan . " With a sigh, she looked up at the empty sky and uttered in a quiet and soft voice, "Clouds float like works of art, stars shoot with grief at heart . Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid . When Autumn¡¯s Golden Wind embraces Dew of Jade, all the love scenes on earth, however many, fade . Their tender love flows like a stream; their happy date seems but a dream . How can they bear a separate homeward way? If love between both sides canst for aye, why need they stay together night and day?" After chanting, she sighed again and said, "Sorry to make myself a joke . " Finish saying, she slowly sat back . She gave a glimpse to Mo Wushuang with her nted eyes, seeing his moon-like eyes shining with bright light, full of shock and joy .

    Nangong Lieye, on the contrary, turned pale and unbelievable .

    "Good, good! Excellent! Given your buried talent, it¡¯s the most beautiful poem I¡¯ve ever heard . " Gao Yang jumped up excitedly from his chair, "¡¯If love between both sides canst for aye, why need they stay together night and day?¡¯ Excellent poem! I admire you!"

    A thunderous p of apuse soon made a stir in the audience, making Ouyang Ruyan¡¯s calm expression fade away .

    "Ling¡¯er, what a beautiful poem . I never know how wonderful your talent is . " Nangong Yixuan¡¯s smiling beautiful eyes were full of surprises and adoration .

    "Ha-ha, there are still more unknown things . Before I was young and ignorant, I only thought about love and thus lost myself . Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote . I just hope to find a man who cherishes me like the poem say ¡¯Having no wings, I can¡¯t fly to you as I please; our hearts are linked and your ears can heart my inner call¡¯ . " Hua Yueling said . Her eyes were watery and her head lowed down . She seemed to have thousands of knots in her heart, but she was so charming and delicate that it made people feel sad .

    Nangong Lieye¡¯s heart suddenly seemed to stop beating . Looking at the sad Hua Yueling, he abruptly had a feeling of love for her .

    It was not just him, but all the young men here were extremely yearning for the love in Hua Yueling¡¯s beautiful poem .

    For a time, the scene was quiet, for everyone was savoring the two ssic sentences in Hua Yueling¡¯s poem, while Hua Yueling secretly rolled her eyes . She leaned on the shoulder of Nangong Yixuan with a sigh of relief, picking up the scented tea and tasting it leisurely .

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: The Back Thrust</h4>

    Trantor: Beibei Ren

    Mo Wushuang came alongside with a cup in his hand, whose starry eyes were shining brightly and reflecting a glimmer of smile . He said in whisper, "Ling¡¯er, are you going to steal the hearts of all men here . "

    "Ha-ha, really? Were you attracted by me?" Hua Yueling indeed had a light heart . Looking out of the wooden window engraved ornamentally, she found it was dark outside and thought to herself that those who shoulde had already arrived here .

    "Childe Mo, I am afraid that Ling¡¯er drank too much and don¡¯t take it seriously . " An idea suddenly stuck Nangong Yixuan that he was unwilling to let those men see Hua Yueling¡¯s flirtatious expression and he intended to treasure her up . There were so many shining points on her, and he hoped to explore only by himself .

    Mo Wushuang felt a little shocked to see that deration through Nangong Yixuan¡¯s nted eyes, so he couldn¡¯t helpughing . It seemed that there had already been some rivals in love before he was going to take actions .

    Mo Wushuang was casting his disappointing nce at the elegant Hua Yueling when Hua Yujin ran into the lobby hastily . He went up to Hua Yueling and whispered to her . In the meanwhile, the songs and dances began once more, and the hall became lively again...

    "What!" Hua Yueling got irritated and turned her sharp eyes to Hua Yujin who sank his head almost to his chest . She med coldly, "Don¡¯t you forget your promise!"

    "Sister!" Hua Yujin was scared to kneel down and soon apologized in panic, "I indeed asked the healer to stand on guard, but he just died mysteriously . "

    Nangong Yixuan felt shocked and whispered to Hua Yueling, "Did the spy die?"

    Hua Yueling nodded with a ghastly paleplexion and roared to Hua Yujin, "I¡¯ll get at youter . If you make any more mistakes tonight, you will be expelled from the Ministry of Penalty!"

    Hua Yujin went out while nodding his head, like aplete drowned rat .

    "How could that be?" Nangong Yixuan felt quite puzzled . He knew that Hua Yujin was a prudent guy, so such things shouldn¡¯t have happened .

    "Very simple . There must be any other spies in the Ministry of Penalty!" Hua Yueling becamenguid again and nced at those childes who were enjoying themselves . The flirting eyes just now were immediately narrowed and she began to ponder over the whole weird thing .

    Out of curiosity, Mo Wushuang leaned up and asked, "Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s up? Did your brother get into trouble?" There was only one expression appeared on Mo Wushuang¡¯s face ---- the benign smile .

    "Wushuang, can you help me?" Hua Yueling suddenly smiled at him .

    "Of course! We were friends . " Mo Wushuang was stunned with a smile to see her changeable face . Just tonight¡¯s observation of her facial expression sufficed him to know how capricious women were .

    "I¡¯m relieved to hear that . " Ling¡¯er smiled and leaned her head to his ear . Her voice was so low that even Nangong Yixuan who sat beside her could not hear a single word . Their intimacy stunned Nangong Lieye who misunderstood it as her initiative kiss to Mo Wushuang . This shameless woman, who just said that she was the princess to be of the Fourth Prince . But now she¡¯s just seducing Mo Wusuang .

    Mo Wusuang was a little surprised after hearing this, but he had no doubt and nodded seriously . Then Hua Yueling also turned to Nangong Yixuan and whispered something in his ears, then she raised to her feet and went out with Ye You followed .

    There was hustle and bustle in the courtyard of Yueman Tower and most childes took every possible opportunity to flirt with girls, embracing them and then directly seeking for fun in their private room . The Yueman Tower was full of music andughter .

    Hua Yueling was standing in the courtyard . Many men peeped at her face in the moonlight and dared not to tease her . Hua Yueling said a few words to Ye You . She went to the gate, got into the sedan and left . She didn¡¯t tell anyone that she was going to leave, which surprised many people . But Hua Yueling didn¡¯t have to exin it to them because that was the way she was .

    The sedan soon left Yueman Tower and went to the other side of the street . But soon, with a gesture of Ye You, the sedan quickly changed its course and turned to a dark alley . Hua Yueling rushed out of the sedan, and went back to Yueman Tower with Ye You in a rush . They didn¡¯t get in through the gate but directly flew to the second floor of Yueman Tower .

    It was exactly within Hua Yueling¡¯s predication . As soon as she left, the lights in the Yueman Tower went off . In the darkness and screams, dozens of masked men in ck broke into it with their hidden weapon . They targeted at Nangong Yixuan-- the Fourth Prince .

    The darkness hall was full of screams with tables and chairs falling down to the ground . The men who were still in high spirits just now were scared to run away .

    "Ah!" Ouyang Ruyan¡¯s scream was particrly harsh . Nangong Lieye had already flown up and yelled at those people in ck, "Who are you? How dare you to make trouble in my ce?"

    Those men in ck kept silent, but acted in groups . They attacked the Fourth Prince fiercely, while Mo Wushuang was performing his promise with Hua Yueling to protect Nangong Yixuan . She had promised to give him a fancy treat as long as Nangong Yixuan was on no harm . For this, he was responsible for the Fourth Prince .

    "Hua Yujin! Surround the Yueman Tower!" Hua Yueling¡¯s voice was particrly loud in the rush of fleeing people . Standing in the attic on the second floor, she looked like a fairy in the moonlight with her white cloth fluttering .

    It turned out that Hua Yueling had already fingered out the mysterious death of that spy . Their very act was a clear demonstration that by Hua Yujin¡¯s report, they wanted to distract her so that she would leave earlier . Thus, she yed them at their own game . This was called back thrust .

    Thirty raid men and five members of the elite team had joined the battle . The Third Prince also saw through the assassins¡¯ conspiracy and he decisively left Ouyang Ruyan and joined Mo Wushuang to protect the Fourth Prince, Nangong Yixuan .

    All the assassins here had excellent martial arts, and were vigorous and capable . The hidden weapons that they had used even forced the three masters to step back . There were many shadows, and the scene was chaotic .

    "Ah!" With a scream, Ouyang Ruyan fell to the ground after being hit by a hidden weapon on her shoulder .

    "Ruyan!" Nangong Lieye had to leap over and held up the injured Ouyang Ruyan .

    Hua Yueling broke through the window as fast as she could, and took out the Sword of Beauty . She shouted, "I¡¯m here to see who you are!" She said with the silver light shining from her sword, and she rushed up directly regardless of her own safety . Ye You followed her closely, waving to resist the hidden weapons for her .

    "Withdraw!" In the dark, a deep male voice shouted .

    "Withdraw? No way!" Hua Yueling shouted like a hungry tiger attacking a wolf . Her whole body pounced on the ce where the sound was made .

    "Hua Yueling! You are going too far!" The strange male voice sounded coldly, "It¡¯s more lovely for you to be a nymphomaniac!" As he spoke, a small ck ball with a burning fire line drew a perfect arc and was thrown to Nangong Lieye, who was there holding Ouyang Ruyan up .

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s the grenade! Everybody, lie down!¡± Out of instinct, Hua Yueling pounced on the two people behind her . At this moment, Nangong Lieye had fallen on Ouyang Ruyan, while Hua Yueling threw herself on Nangong Lieye without hesitation .

    ¡°Bang!¡± It was exploded and well-illuminated .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Mo Wushuang and Nangong Yixuan cried out in rm . They were forced aside by the people in ck . Hearing Hua Yueling¡¯s yelling, all the people there flung themselves down the ground, while Ye You, at the fastest speed, threw himself onto the one who threw the grenade .

    Soon, it rose a thick smoke and constant cough . With bright re, the one in ck vanished, only leaving pale Ye You lying aside .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Mo Wushuang was the first one to jump over, only to find Hua Yueling¡¯s back burnt, her hair fluffy and messy, her clothes worn and burnt . Bloody wounds spread her arms and legs .

    Nangong Lieye under her just felt a burst of scorching hot, and Hua Yueling put her arms around him . The whole weight overwhelmed Ouyang Ruyan who was under him and shed strings of tears .

    ¡°Ruyan . Are you OK?¡± Nangong Lieye pulled Ouyang Ruyan to her feet as she was almost being squashed .

    ¡°Third brother, are you a real man? Ling¡¯er took great risks to save you, but you ignore her!¡± Nangong Yixuan roared in anger .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, wake up?¡± Seeing Hua Yueling¡¯s eyes hazy, Mo Wushuang hurried to call out .

    ¡°Wushuang...¡± Hua Yueling opened up her eyes slowly, and smiled at him gently, ¡°I, I¡¯m going to faint . ¡± Then, she titled her head and fainted immediately .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Mo Wushuang cried in a hurry, and then he picked her up immediately, and leaped out .

    ¡°Mo Wushunag, what are you going to do, put her down!¡± Nangong Yixuan hurried to stop him .

    ¡°I¡¯ll save her . You¡¯d better handle your business, Ye You seemed to be injured! You cane to Tianjiu Tower to see her tomorrow!¡± Mo Wushuang¡¯splexion was extremely serious . After that, he left, leaving Nangong Yixuan stay dumb there .

    ¡°Prince, Prince, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Ouyang Ruyan looked at the Third Prince in tears, who was staring stupidly at Mo Wushuang as he left .

    ¡°Hum!¡± Nangong Yixuan shot an angry look to Nangong Lieye and said, ¡°Without Ling¡¯er¡¯s protection, you may have been killed! I just don¡¯t get at it that why she takes a fancy to you! You really don¡¯t deserve such a good girl!¡± Then Nangong Yixuan rushed to check Ye You¡¯s injury .

    ¡°Ye You, are you all right?¡± Nangong Yixuan helped him up quickly .

    ¡°I, I am poisoned . ¡± Ye You¡¯s wan face became livid . And he has hit his acupoint to prevent the spread of poison .

    ¡°What!¡± Nangong Yixuan shouted, ¡°We need help!¡± He was calling for his own man who was busy in chasing those assassins in ck .

    Hua Yujin rushed in quickly, ¡°Forth Prince, we got one . ¡± Intending to make up for what he lost, Hua Yujin fought for his life to catch those assassins for blood was everywhere on his arms .

    ¡°Good job! Take Ye You back quickly . He is poisoned . Call the Imperial Physician! How can there be so many assassins, shit!¡± Nangong Yixuan couldn¡¯t figure out why there were so many spies and assassins . Without Hua Yueling¡¯s preliminary arrangement, he would be definitely dead tonight .

    ¡°Where is my sister?¡± Hua Yujin cast a nce at Nangong Lieye, who rose to his feet slowly, and the trembling guests and servants around, but he could not see Hua Yueling .

    ¡°Ling¡¯er is injured . Mo Wushuang has taken her back for treatment . We need to clean up this mess first and then check carefully to see if those bastards have left any clues!¡± Nangong Yixuan immediately recovered theposed demeanor and began tomand .

    Feng Yun and Lu Hu carried Ye You back to the Ministry of Penalty immediately . They had their own Imperial Physician .

    ¡°Prince . . . ¡± Sweating with pain, Ouyang Ruyan shouted to Nangong Lieye, who was still in a trance .

    ¡°Ruyan, hold it . I¡¯ll call the doctor right away! Anyone here!¡± When Nangong Lieye came to his sense, he picked up Ouyang Ruyan in hurry and rushed to the second floor immediately . But he left a word, ¡°Forth brother, stay here and wait for me back!¡±

    Nangong Lieye didn¡¯tprehend the big fuss tonight . But thest thing he understood was that Hua Yueling, with such a hatred toward him readily took the risk of losing her life to save him . Was it because she still loved him? Such a thought made his heart contracted .

    Nangong Yixuan snorted coldly, turned around and left . Tonight, Nangong Lieye disappointed him in great deal . A woman sacrificed herself to save him, but he only cared about another woman . Such a man equaled to a bastard . Even if he was his brother, he despised him very much .

    The Full Moon Tower was lighted . When clearing the battlefield, it was found that the death toll included three members of the raid team, one guest, nearly a dozen servants and guardians, while others got injured here and there, which made Nangong Yixuan and Hua Yujin a headache because this was the result of their prevention . Without their early prevention, the death and injury toll would be immeasurable .

    In the Tianjiu Tower, Mo Wushuang put Hua Yueling on the soft white bed . Looking at her pale face, he felt rather sad .

    ¡°Wushuang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± An old man with white hair came slowly .

    ¡°Uncle Hong, Ling¡¯er is hurt . ¡± Mo Wushuang slightly gave the way, so that Uncle Hong could see the injury of Hua Yueling .

    Running his narrowed deep eyes at Hua Yueling on the bed, Uncle Hong frowned, ¡°How could she be hurt so badly?¡±

    ¡°She was hit by a grenade . ¡± Mo Wushuang went to the nearby cab, looking for something .

    ¡°Grenade? How can it appear in the capital?¡± Uncle Hong¡¯s tone became astonished .

    ¡°I don¡¯t know . I¡¯ll do the investigation after she bes better . ¡± Mo Wushuang had a passion for weapons . He really wanted to collect grenades, which was rare to see and he was never offered the chance . Once the chance urred, they had been blown up .

    ¡°Well, she should be OK . Take good care of her! I¡¯m leaving right now . ¡± Uncle Hong said and walked away slowly, as if he believed that Mo Wushuang could save Hua Yueling¡¯s life .

    Mo Wushuang closed the door . This was his bedroom . He went to the bedside and looked at the back-ragged Hua Yueling . His face turned red and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I have to save you, sorry . ¡± Then he took a breath and began to turn Hua Yueling¡¯s side over and untie her clothes .

    ¡°Soft Gold Vest?¡± Mo Wushuang was surprised to see the light gold vest clinging to her exquisite body, but now the vest was a little dark . He now understood why Uncle Hong said she was OK .

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± Mo Wushuang smiled and shook his head . This meant that her life was now out of risk . She only had injury on her hands and feet .

    However, when Mo Wushuang pulled back her clothes beside the wound, he took a breath again after seeing her bare hands and feet . The ces with burnt flesh and skin stuck together were quite a number . What a horrible scene! Then he began to worry about whether such a beautiful woman as Hua Yueling would ept such brute injuries .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!